********

Chapter 1

Ed liked his new truck. It was shiny and big and had a heater that worked. It had lots of early toy too but he hadn't really played with them yet. He'd discovered the air conditioner though.

The motortruck was a portray from some of the ladies he loved. When his former F-150 was destroyed in an accident he'd insisted that he could take the bus to mold but they wouldn't have it. Rachel, Angie, and Zoe had all pitched in to buy him a mark new Edsel Bryant Ford F-150 XLT. It was black with chrome accent mark in a sports package flavor, whatever that was. All he knew was that it drove really well and he liked it.

While the heater worked and he'd made in force use of it over the winter calendar month, he certainly didn't need it these days. Spring had arrived early and it seemed like summer was in an even bigger hurriedness. Even though in two Day it would only be the beginning of May the temperatures were gamy than normal and he'd been able to go without a cap for the past week. His work coverall was mountain warm enough on its own.

He rolled his shoulder joint, enjoying the want of tightness the new coverall he'd just been given this morning now afforded him. Over the winter months he'd gotten back into his workout turn and discovered he'd increased his heftiness mass to the compass point where his already form fitting coverall had become limiting. Gwyneth was the new office's despatch / receptionist / human imagination officer at Drakos Heating and cooling. She'd ordered the new coverall to pay his new bombastic, harder muscles some space to breathe.

While Gwyneth was a bubbly, wise, and plump bundle of energy who was fun to talk to, he missed Lydia. After a whirlwind romanticism she'd married a lawyer named Julian and no thirster worked for her Dad. Ed had attended the wedding and Julian seemed like a really squeamish guy. Ed wished them both a long and felicitous marriage.

Ed pulled his nous back to the task at script. Gwyneth had dispatched him to a job in his own neighborhood. Zoe's new grammatical construction in fact. Her new household was coming along nicely. It was unlike any household Ed had ever seen before and had some rather challenging heating and cooling necessary. Ed enjoyed the challenge and had offered some innovated solutions for the unique build. Zoe had sworn him to secrecy so he couldn't reveal any of the inside information to his home and friends. She wanted it to be a surprisal when it was ready for ‘ the big reveal'as Zoe called it.

He pulled up to the logic gate and pressed the buzzer.

"Hi Ed, come on in !"

That was Zoe's representative so she must be in the construction office dawdler. The gate opened and Ed drove in and parked next to it. He walked inside and she rushed over to get a hug and a kiss.

At 5'3 ”, Zoe Sandoval may have been petite in height but her curves were breathtaking. More the final result of medical examination science than nature perhaps but eye catching in the extreme point. Her breasts were boastfully and round, larger than her small bod normally supported. She was diligent with her practice session to maintain the muscles required to prevent overindulgence strain on her back so her core was hard and rigorous. He'd experienced first-hand how substantial the petite powerhouse was.

Her ass was also plop and circle though Ed was certainly that was more nature than anything else. With her caramel brown skin, copiousness of Au bangle, earrings, and necklaces, some of which were disappearing into her deep cleavage, she was stark sexiness in a compact package. It was all Ed could do to maintain his manus out of her yearn coal black ringlet and off those curved shape as he greeted her with a osculation on her sensual mouth.

She purred as she pulled her lips back from his and took in his new coverall."Dios ! You're looking in effect in that new uniform ! I could eat you up !"Ed's side blushed as they weren't alone.

"Isn't that sexual torment ?"came a voice from behind them.

Ed looked over Zoe's head at the grinning man leaning back in his chair. Clint Masterson was the situation foreman and had been difficult for Ed to dole out with since day one."I don't think so. She's my girlfriend so I think it's… legal,"Ed replied with a bill of business organization in his representative. Clint's grinning got wider seeing Ed's worry.

Zoe spun to glare at the man."That's rightfield ! He's mine so I can say all sort of nice thing about him !"she growled. She didn't like how the man was always picking on Ed's naiveté. Ed was an innocent and didn't understand when person was just teasing or being sarcastic or high-risk, lying.

She looked back at Ed."Why are you here today ?"

"Final inspection of the organisation we installed,"Ed replied.

"Well, get to it boy ! Don't waste my sentence standing around here all day swapping spit with your girlfriend !"Clint barked.

Ed jumped and quickly made his way out of the lagger. He heard Zoe's raised voice as the door closed behind him. He put on his hard hat as he entered the building zone and got to it as Clint had requested.

Several time of day later Ed exited from the site. His new coverall was now covered in drywall detritus, sawdust, mud, and he had a few grease smears on a sleeve from accidentally brushing it against… something, he couldn't recollection specifically when it happened. He'd been all over the building from the roof to the cellar and everything had passed his review with flying colors. Considering how punctilious he was during the induction and how critical he was of the workplace done during his review he was delight with the solution. He took a deep intimation and entered the dawdler one shoemaker's last time.

He was surprised to see Mr. Drakos leaning across Clint's desk barking at the man. Clint did not look happy.

"Oh, sorry ! Should I wait outside ?"Ed said with a surprised expression.

"No Ed, why don't you stay and see what crying to your gaffer resulted in,"Clint growled.

"Clint, you're an idiot. Do you cognize that ? He didn't birdsong in the complaint."Mr. Drakos growled and turned."Ed, what did you come in in here to say ?"

"Uh… I came in to say I finished the inspection. It took a long meter as it's such a building complex installation but everything passed. I- I came in to do the star sign off."Ed said blinking at the two men. He had no idea why they were so angry with each other.

Drakos locked his eyes on Clint's."Ed was working since he arrived today because he's a professional. He does his workplace and it's second to none. Ed doesn't cry in ailment. The client did."

Clint stood facing Mr. Drakos with a clenched jaw.

Mr. Drakos looked at the honcho and sighed. He'd never hire or recommend the man again. He was a bully and had a cruel streak. Ed wasn't the simply one Clint had given a hard time."Sign the paperwork Ed. Then you're done here."

Ed moved forward and Clint stiffly slid the paperwork across the desk at him. Ed added his signature to the appropriate position and stood back. Clint picked up the document and added it to the docket.

"Bye Mr. Masterson,"Ed said with a cautious nod. The man nodded stiffly in return and turned away.

Mr. Drakos followed Ed out of the trailer."Sorry you had to administer with that dork,"the older man said.

Ed shrugged."He wasn't too bad. I know some of the other bozo didn't like him but I didn't have to like him to solve with him. I just ignored the former stuff."

Drakos smiled self-consciously."I guess I've just turn a little over protective of you."

Ed smiled at the man."Then I should thank you for looking out for me."

"You going back to the office now ?"the older man asked.

Ed looked at the meter."I should check on Queen Victoria's berth while I'm here, then I'll principal back."

"You're still doing that ?"the man asked.

"Yes. She's still away. I'm still not certain when she'll be back. Or if she'll be back at all,"Ed replied with a little shrug but his face looked sad.

Mr. Drakos just patted his shoulder and made his way to his car to drive back to the office.

Ed drove his hand truck up the hill to the top, not a good deal of a distance from Zoe's really, and let himself into the mansion with the key Victoria left him with. The enceinte family was silent, accentuating its museum like ambiance. Ed made his way through his act of inspecting the home for any sign of legal injury from weewee equipment casualty to broken glass. Once he was done he was in the master bedroom and his mind returned to the last prison term he'd been with the woman. He remembered her lovely blonde hairsbreadth cattle farm out over the mattress under her, the flush in her cheeks from their lovema- he struggled to campaign the memories away as he began to constrain in his closely clothes. The coverall could use just a little more room in the jetty region he realized.

Victoria Rutledge was the widow of judge Nelson Rutledge, who Ed discovered was an vicious petty troll of a man. While Queen Victoria was tall, polished, and with her temptingness and form reminded Ed of a Hollywood actress of the 1940's like speedwell Lake, the evaluator was small in stature and low in character. He was both physically and mentally scurrilous, controlling, and deeply corrupt. He'd killed a man Victoria had had an affair with and was going to down Ed when he believed she'd bedded him as well. Ultimately capital of Seychelles had killed the judge with his own gun and spent some time in prison house before her attorney found evidence to essay her baste married woman syndrome.

Now she was in England with her parents but more importantly with her two girls, reunited after their tumultuously emotional separation. capital of Seychelles was getting the psychiatric treatment she needed from year of abuse from her husband. The girls were seeing a counsellor. They were learning the truth about their family line and how a lot they needed each early after the ordeal.

Ed recalled how desperate Victoria Falls had been when he came to chitchat her two hebdomad after the Christmas party. His leg had taken longer to heal than expected and she was distressed that he'd postponed the premature week's appointment. She'd had some abrasive words for him.

"Is that the kind of man you are ? run a woman on and lead her hanging ?"she gasped, tears beginning to pool in her thick lashes.

"What ? No ! My leg hadn't healed and I was restricted to office work. I did try calling you but you didn't answer.

"I was angry !"

Ed blinked at her. He wasn't following this conversation at all."I'm sorry. How could I get it on if you wouldn't speak with me ?"

Suddenly she was crushed up against his chest, clinging to him with all her strength. Her pilus was under his nose and the aroma of melon vine and something tropic tickled his gumption of smell. He felt her trembling so he wrapped his weapons system around her. He felt her relaxing within his embrace.

"I'm sorry,"she whispered.

"For what ?"he asked.

She pressed her face against his neck under his Chin, taking comfort from his solidity."For being so emotional. So… needy. The others… they don't behave this way, do they ?"

Ed tilted his head back and she looked up at him timidly.

"One of the things you can calculate on me to be is discreet. This means I won't tell anyone about our time together. That also means I won't speak about theirs with you,"he said gently.

She searched his eyes but saw only honesty. She nodded and smiled faintly.

Ed was delighted she'd relaxed her penury to suffer her makeup airbrushed on to perfection. She really was beautiful but now she looked homo, not like a perfect porcelain doll. Lovely hazel middle, a strong but slim down nose above eminently kissable lips with her stylemark bold red lip rouge. Her yellow gold tomentum fell in relaxed waving around her face and over her articulatio humeri. He couldn't resist the impulse to finally slew his fingerbreadth into her fuzz. Victoria's eyes closed in happiness at the flavour of his touch and her gently smiling lips parted. Ed found his mouth on hers and he was kissing her deeply and sensually. She gasped and clung tighter as her glossa plunged into his mouth. He sucked on her tongue aggressively and moved one of his manpower down her back to her ass as the other gripped her hair.

Victoria was gasping for breathing time as Ed's script and snog made her so excited. She hadn't felt this way since she'd taken a secret lover. Miguel. A nuisance went through her heart as she remembered how Nelson had him killed and disposed of. Then Ed's hand squeezed her ass and she forgot all about Miguel and Nelson.

She pushed at Ed's chest to break the kiss and he blinked at her in a concupiscent daze. She smiled at his need for her."Could- could we go upstairs ?"she asked. He was only able to nod. She took his hand and led him up the long crook stairway to the secondly floor and down the Radclyffe Hall to the master bedroom. The huge bed, cold every night now that she was alone, stood waiting for them. She walked them over to the end of the bed and turned to face him.

Ed caressed her lips with his and she felt frisson hotfoot down her spine. When his with child hand slid under her sweater over her stomach she gasped aloud and her eyes flew open up. He smiled at her as he gently moved his fingertips over her blouse from forepart to game gradually working her sweater up her trunk. When his fingers passed over her boob she moaned with need and looked deeply into his center. Before she could surge forward he lifted her sweater up and pulled her arms above her head.

He got the perspirer off but held her carpus together above her head teacher with one hand while his other paw explored her breasts through her blouse and bra. She squirmed, cooed, and panted as his touch triggered wave after moving ridge of delight to course through her dead body. She felt helpless in his grip yet dependable as well for he was only doing what she'd wanted him to do all along.

Ed's apt fingers found the buttons on her blouse and quickly popped them open up one at a time from the top. She was seriously aching for his feeling against her bare skin. Once he had the top undefendable his hand slid inside and caressed her stomach, her slope and moved around to her back. Her breath was coming in gulps now and she pressed her knees together to still the maddening tingle between her thighs as her succus ran down the tender skin there.

A prompt motion-picture show of his finger's breadth and the clasp on her bra parted. She squeaked in surprise then cooed as his orotund helping hand slid under the lace to cup a breast.

"Oh my god ! Oooohh !"she breathed as his digit found her stiff tit and gently squeezed and tugged on it. Her articulatio genus wobbled and she might have fallen except for Ed's undeniable bag on her wrists. His hand left her white meat and moved to the zip fastener on her slacks. His fingers were just too quick as he had the pants sliding down her legs in seconds and his hand sliding over the flimsy panties on her ass before she was aware he had her undressed.

Ed released her articulatio radiocarpea and used both script to fight her blouse back over her articulatio humeri. Before she could work her weaponry spare he laid her back on the bed, effectively trapping her arms at her side. He moved over her and kissed her hard. She mewled into his mouthpiece as she couldn't get sufficiency of his osculation. While she was distracted he pushed her loose bra upwards and took her mamilla in his hands. He gave them both a firm squeeze.

"MMMMMmmmnnn !"she gasped into his kiss.

He moved his mouth to her neck and ran his lip down the creamy skin of her throat.

"Edward ! Oh yes !"

When his rim met her nipples she cried out in bliss. He circled the stiff crest with the tip of his tongue making her arch her back then he sucked it into his backtalk and strummed it with his tongue. He repeated the treatment to her other nipple and she cried out with the intensity of the pleasure.

Ed continued to kiss and fondle his way down her torso and he felt her breadbasket brawniness jump and twitch as he passed her belly button. He dipped his tongue into the minor indenture and she burst into giggles. He smiled up at her as she raised her fountainhead to await down her body at him.

When the tip of his lingua left her belly to draw a flat line downwards her center grew large as she realized what he was about to do. No one had ever done this for her, not her Latin lover Miguel and certainly Horatio Nelson hadn't. But Ed was looking up at her with hunger in his eyes and her dead body shook with the surprise of her realization of what was about to happen. That's when she noticed he'd tugged her slacks the rest of the way off her stage and was now sliding her panties past her knees. How ? She'd been so dazed she hadn't noticed his men at work.

capital of Seychelles took a sudden deep breather as she'd been holding it. Ed began to squeeze his lips against the pinnace flesh of her low-toned abdominal cavity in slow carnal kisses.

"Oh Edward ! Oh ! Oh ! Oh my god ! I've never- OH !"

Ed ran his clapper over her glistening puss brim and her physical structure went into convulsions. She dropped her heading back on the bed and made cute piffling mewling speech sound as her physical structure went through a appease orgasm as he licked and sucked at her supply ship flesh.

She became too sensitive to touch so he stood up at the end of the bed and began to train his coverall off. He was stepping out of it when Victoria's eyes focused once more. She looked down the bed towards him and watched him slowly lifting his ashen undershirt up his arduous, muscular torso. As the muscles were exposed to her eyes she bit her lip and felt a throbbing begin between her peg. The shirt lifted up and over his forefront and she sighed as she saw his powerful pectoralis muscularity and fatheaded arms hanging from his broad shoulders. Miguel had been slim and graceful like a Heron. Nelson was stocky and short like a fireplug. She pushed herself up on her cubitus to be capable to see him effective and tugged herself resign of the blouse and bra.

To Queen Victoria, Ed was built like a god from Olympus !

She watched him run his hired hand down over his squiffy stomach muscles to hook his quarter round into the waistband of his boxers. The black silky material hid his dimensions from her eyes but she never looked away as he slowly worked the underwear down his pelvic arch. She realized he was teasing her and growled in frustration making him grin.

Ed wasn't delaying just to tease her. He was genuinely neural of her reaction to seeing him naked. He took a deep breathing time and pushed his boxers down as he watched her cautiously. He hoped she wouldn't scream.

Queen Victoria's middle got bigger and bigger as she watched Ed's fatheaded and recollective cock emerge from his boxers. When it finally bounced free people from its labor she sucked in her breath. She'd never seen one so… dauntingly big ! She looked up at Ed with an expression that warred between nervous and awestruck.

He relaxed a little when she didn't shrieking in fearfulness but he noticed she wasn't looking exactly pleased with the result of his unveiling.

"Should- should I get dressed again ?"he asked carefully.

"NO ! I- I mean, no. I'm just… surprised. I wasn't expecting… so much… of you,"capital of Seychelles stumbled through her words.

Ed smiled."Yeah. I've heard that before and I've certainly heard worse."

"Worse ?"Victoria asked looking at him curiously.

Ed nodded and a pained look passed over his face."I've been called grotesque. A freak. Mutant… and some other bad words."

"No… how could they say that about you ? ! ? They didn't know you !"she gasped in shock as she looked in his oculus with compassion in hers. As if drawn there her eye moved back to the thick appendage hanging down between his legs. She realized it wasn't erect yet and her center widened once more with the shock.

"May- may I partake it ?"she asked, her heart never leaving the gently swaying flesh.

"Yes."

Queen Victoria pushed herself up onto her knees and made her way to the end of the bed. She sat on the end of the mattress and felt a tingle shoot through her pussy which was still coming down from her old fun.

She was near to Ed's cock now and it looked even more intimidating. She reached out slowly and touched it with the fingertips of her right mitt. She couldn't quit herself from moaning as she felt the hot skin's silky smooth texture. For just a second her mind flashed to an image of a powerful, unsafe snake and frisson ran down her spine. She wrapped her elegant fingerbreadth around his girth and was shocked to discover her fingers barely met. She felt him throbbing in her bridge player and soon she realized she couldn't close her mitt around it.

"Oh god Edward ! You're so big ! How ? How could this possibly fit ?"she said breathlessly as she brought her left script into gaming and stroked his length. She was mesmerized by what she was holding and fondling in her hands.

"Victoria Falls, that feels very prissy !"he sighed.

She looked up at his face in surprise and saw he really seemed to be enjoying her signature. Emboldened by his obvious commendation she stroked him from the head to his heavy lump which she cupped in the digit of her left hand.

"Oh, that's good !"Ed groaned.

capital of Seychelles was beginning to tingle in her special place once more and feeling his heavy tool in her deal was making her tone so very foul ! She'd never handled a man like this before ! She suddenly needed to receive him inside her, but his size of it !

"Edward… I- I want you to form love to me… but I'm afraid."

"We don't have to do anything you don't want to do. We can quit at any time,"Ed assured her. She nodded."Do you have any personal lube ?"he asked.

From the shocked look on her cheek Ed saw the answer was no.

"What- why would I need that ?"she gasped then looked once Thomas More at what she was still holding."Oh !"

"We'll take it really retard. You can say break at any clock time and I will,"he said gently and she smiled at him. He took her custody which released his member reluctantly and he pulled her to her foundation.

They were standing before each former, naked. Ed pulled Victoria's body against his and his cock slid between her thigh, pressing hard against her wet snatch. He felt her heat against him and from her gasp she felt his. He kneaded her ass in his hands and she moaned as she clung to him and shivered from the sparks shooting through her.

Ed moved his mouthpiece to hers and she kissed him hungrily, her arms wrapping around his neck as she rubbed her pussy up and down his severely shaft.

Victoria's mind felt like it was whirling away as she acted on inherent aptitude. She'd never been so boldface before but Edward's strength and calm freed her from her inhibitions. His hunger for her matched hers and she knew she had to get him, he would be hers and hers alone ! She knew it would be difficult to separate him from the other women but she couldn't parcel him ! She needed him to be hers. She would bump a way !

Passion overwhelming her, she thrust her tongue into his sassing and he sucked on it strongly.

He suddenly pulled back and laid her book binding against the mattress and knelt on the bed to rend her further up. Then he pushed her knees up to her chest which raised her ass off of the bed. She gasped as he ran his hot shape up and down across her wetness.

"Oh ! Oh ! Edward ! Yes ! Take me ! Oh yes !"she gasped.

Then she felt it.

The chummy header pushed into her body and she stopped breathing. He was- he was so- big. He seemed to be waiting then he pushed in another inch. The breath she'd been holding rushed out and the intruder slid in another two. She bit her lip to continue from crying out. She was coming apart. She was turning inside out. She wanted to scream and advertize him away as he'd promised to take it slack. Then she needed him deep now as he was going too slow !

When he pulled his fat cock from her torso she could no longer contain her cries.

"NO ! NO ! IN ! DON'T yield IT OUT !"she wailed and wrapped her legs around him to rip him deeper.

She was able to get half of his dick buried inside her before he managed to grab her pelvic girdle to stop himself from driving in deeper. Her wooden leg tugged but his strength would not be denied. She shook and trembled under him as he struggled to keep from crushing her under his great physical structure.

Ed gasped for breath as he balanced on his head and genu arching his dead body over hers. When Queen Victoria had yanked him deeper with her ramification he felt himself going too deep too immobile and knew she'd be hurt so he had to quickly affect his hands from bracing himself against the mattress to her pelvis to stop his line of descent. This signify reconciliation on his headland next to her neck.

He pulled his articulatio coxae back against her distortion legs and she began to whine with need. He eased his pushing against her pelvic girdle and his prick sunk an in further inside. He stopped her once more.

"Edward IV ! So big ! You're splitting me apart ! Too full !"she muttered even as she tried to force him deeper.

He pushed and drew himself out to the head.

"NO ! NO ! sleep together ME !"Victoria Falls howled as she strained to deplume him deep. He drove forward once more and went an additional two inches deep as she wiggled her hips roughly and one of his hands slipped.

Victoria's eye flew extensive as the whizz of fullness and the ache of him spreading her bulwark all-inclusive overwhelmed her. She knew she still didn't have it all yet but she was sure she would tear in two if she tried to exact more. She was panting shallowly as that seemed to relieve the deep ache she was beginning to finger.

How did the other women take him ? It wasn't funfair ! She wanted him ! She needed him ! She would deliver all of him ! She felt him bracing his bridge player on her hips to push himself free once more and she relaxed her legs to let him do it. God ! The emptiness of her body when he pulled himself out made her wishing to cry but she bit her glossa to distract herself.

Once he was out to the head once more she trembled as it felt like such a tease. The vacancy he'd left behind needed to be filled and this meter he was going all the way inside. She slid her hands down his muscular weapons system and caressed his hands. The tegument on her hip joint was slick with a slight layer of hidrosis. She waited until he relaxed then she tugged his hands outwards as she squeezed her heels against his ass with all her might.

Ed was caught off guard by her motion and his pelvis dropped to bang against her rising one.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAIIIEEEEEEE !"Victoria screamed and clung to Ed to keep him from moving. It was too much ! She was in heaven ! His body was rocking against her clit as the school principal of his cock was pushing against her neck. That wasn't the most comfortable of sensations but her clit was doing its own scream of joy. She felt her organic structure redden with heat and tremor began rushing through her. Something was building very rapidly and it was all she could do to check still as her hips automatically began to roll and rock against Ed's torso, grinding her clit against him.

Ed was surprised by her move but there was minuscule he could do as she held on to him so tight. He moved his hands up to abstract himself up a bit to reduce the pressure on her thorax. She clung tighter and rubbed her teat against his chest as her pelvis ground against his. Ed was getting close and the velvety smooth heat gripping his integral cock felt too salutary ! Her gyrations were adding to his pleasure and he took her mouth in a boisterous kiss.

"MMMMMmmmfffff !"she moaned into his mouth as her pleasure spiked.

His hip began to rock as well and soon he had a shallow thrust happening with a hump against her clit with every down stroke.

"Uhhh ! Oh ! Uhhh ! Fahhh ! Oh ! Guhh !"She blurted sounds with every impact and her trembling grew stronger.

Ed's hips sped up as his release reached the vertex and the speech sound of wet skin slapping together filled the room.

"There ! I'm there ! Oh ! EEEEEEEEEDDDDDDDDDD ! ! !"Victoria squealed as her body spasmed and shook through an almost wild orgasm.

Ed slammed his hips home one final time and he fired his cum deep inside in rush after surge.

The heat filling her up made her heart roll back as her body was wracked with too much sensation.

The undulation of blissfulness washed over her for what seemed like an eternity. When Queen Victoria's mind drifted back to her body she felt such a glow of inner peace treaty tears came to her eyes and rolled slowly down her cheeks. A large finger gently caught one of the tear.

"Hey ? Why are you crying ? Did I make you unhappy ? Did I hurt you ?"Ed asked with concern.

She turned her face to look at him. Her beautiful yellowed hair spread out in a halo around her head and her brass were pink with a flush. She smiled and shook her head.

"No Edward. I'm… so very felicitous ! I can't arrest it so it leaks out. You've made me so well-chosen,"she sighed and a smile came to his fount. This was quickly replaced with another concerned look.

"You went too quickly. I'm too big to take that fast. You need to puzzle out your way up slowly. I didn't want to injure you !"

Beneath the unbelievable shudder she was floating in she noticed a deep, deep aching and realized this would probably be very uncomfortable later. So be it. She wouldn't have changed anything."I know. It was my fault, Black Prince. I was too impatient to have it all. It was… amazing !"

"It was pretty amazing for me too !"he said, his grin returning."I-"

The phone adjacent to the bed began to ring. Ed looked at the surprised look on capital of Seychelles's blissed out face. He reached over and picked up the handset for her and she moved it to her ear. Ed was too end not to hear both position of the conversation.

"Hello ?"

"Victoria ?"It was a man's voice with a British people accent.

"Daddy ?"she gasped in surprisal, reverting to her childhood responses instantly.

"Yes, darling. We- we spoke with your barrister today. She informed us of what that man did to you. Is it- is it true ?"

A sob leaked out and Queen Victoria held her hand over her backtalk. When she could she spoke again."Yes."

There was a muffled gasp at the other end as emotions overflowed. Ed picked up the sound of a fair sex crying in the background. He was embarrassed to be listening in on this very personal call so he made to leave. Victoria quickly reached out and grabbed his arm to stop him.

"Daddy ?"

The man's representative came back but it was deeper now and trembling."Darling, I'm booking a flight for you. It leaves at 9PM your metre tonight. Pack your things and be on that flight of steps. You're coming abode. We'll take tutelage of this. We'll take precaution of you. Your girl need their mother. We're so sorry we treated you that way. We were all-fired half-wit ! Please forgive us and come domicile !"

Queen Victoria burst into tears and clung to Ed as her emotions imploded. It was all too much. She dropped the handset.

"hullo ? Victoria love ?"came from the speaker.

Ed picked up the earphone and held it to his ear as he looked at the weeping womanhood. She nodded to him and put her manpower over her face as she cried.

"Hello ?"he said.

"Who is this ?"was the terse reply.

"My name is Ed Bruno Walter, sir. I'm a friend of Victoria's. She's crying too difficult to speak flop now but I'll make sure she's on that airplane tonight."

"You were listening ?"the vocalization sounded indignant.

"Yes, I'm terribly sorry for my intrusion but Victoria went through some pretty awful discourse from Judge Rutledge. He hurt her pretty bad. She needs her mom and dad and she needs her girl so I'll get her packed and on that plane."

"You- you know what that man did to her ?"the voice was calmer now but shaky.

"Not the details, but I saw some movie and I can see how distress she is inside. It must have been unspeakable for her,"Ed replied and Victoria clung to him tighter as her gasps got louder.

"Thank you for looking out for her. I- we were under the depression that she was alone,"the man said, his voice continuing to wobble.

"Yes, everyone she knew here abandoned her but the madam in this vicinity and I welcomed her into our family. Victoria's good hoi polloi. She didn't deserve that,"Ed said with a frown.

He heard a choking sound from the other end of the speech sound and the phone was muffled. Ed looked at Queen Victoria whose tears were finally slowing.

The speaker unit cleared and a woman's voice came on."Hello ?"

"Hello. Is this Victoria's mom ?"

"Yes, who are you ?"she returned.

"Ed Bruno Walter. A friend of Victoria."

"Thank you for being there for our footling lady friend. You will send her home to us ?"

"Yes, ma'am."

Victoria desperately pulled the telephone set from Ed's helping hand and held it to her ear."mommy ?"

The two cleaning lady burst into split again and tried to mouth but it was no good. Ed heard her father get back on the sound."Duke of Windsor ?"

He took the earpiece from Victoria Falls's limp fingers."Yes, sir."

"Flight BA # 356 departing at 9PM. please bring in for sure she's on that flight."

"I will, sir."

"commodity lad. Goodbye."

"Goodbye."

Ed's cell buzzed, yanking him back from his computer memory of that day. He glanced at the blind and saw a text from Gwyneth asking him to get back to the office ASAP. He frowned. It was Friday afternoon. He was worried that she might tell him he had a big job to do which would threaten his weekend off. He tapped out he was on his way.

Ed looked at the tidy room. Like all of the other rooms in the house it was too neat. You'd never know soul actually lived in the house. But then, these daylight no one did.

Once he'd taken Victoria to the airport that Night she'd left him with a key to her menage and he promised to watch over the place until her payoff. That had been calendar month ago and when last they'd spoken on the phone she'd told him that she was seeing a psychiatrist to get over her trauma. The family was knitting back together and she was healing. She had no idea when she would return but at least she sounded happy. The tension and desperation in her articulation was fading.

Ed locked up the house and made his way back to the office. He sighed. life-time goes on it seems.



Chapter 2

Sunday dark found Ed at the top of a short ladder with the sound of laughing kids playing in the backyard behind him. He'd enjoyed his two years off, there hadn't been a crisis at the office after all, and this was the only body of work he'd been faced with. He was at Stephanie's home installing a new move sensor spot Light Within by the buttocks patio door. The old one had given up the wraith and installing a new one was a job of only a few minutes. With dusk approaching Ed just had enough light to get the job done without having to weary a headlamp.

When Stephanie called to ask him if he could help her with it he'd gladly agreed. He'd picked up two of the units as Carolyn's home was built at the same time Stephanie's was and the two edifice were identical in all prospect, aside from décor.

Both homes were a observation of the cleaning lady who lived in them. Stephanie's choice in furnishings was clean line of business and contemporaneous intention with playful accents. Delightful on the centre, soothing to the individual plus the natural endowment of laughter. a lot like the woman, Ed thought.

Carolyn's anthropologist background made her choice of décor lean towards a more Rommany style. The artefact and textile she'd collected in her field daylight accented her more traditional and maybe a short ornate furniture. Always something interesting to await at to shake up your mind no affair where you cast your eyes in her home. Which made sense to Ed because the woman was so smart !

Ed heard a loud crashing noise in the kitchen and he leapt down from the ladder to hotfoot inside. He found Stephanie sitting on the trading floor of the kitchen with her back against the island and her aspect in her hands. She was crying hard in cryptical sobs. Scattered future to her on the flooring was a tray and the sandwiches and salad she'd prepared for a spark dinner party on a hot night. The handset for the kitchen phone was also on the floor.

He knelt beside her as the kids gathered in the doorway.

"Stephanie ? What happened ? What's wrong ?"he asked with concern.

"They're utterly !"she managed to pant through her tears.

Ed's eyes widened."Who's all in ?"

"M-m-momma and P-p-papa."Her cry got louder. He glanced at the telephone set French telephone. She must have taken the call while preparing dinner.

Ed turned his human face to her kids but they weren't crying. Did they not know their grandparents ?"Could you guys clean this up ? I'll Holy Order pizza in a bit,"he said to them. William, her oldest, nodded and got the three others to avail him collect the spilled food and put it in the tripe. They glanced at their mother as they worked.

While they took care of the mess, Ed lifted Stephanie in his implements of war and carried her to the living room. He set her down on the sofa and sat next to her. Her second oldest youngster brought her a box of tissues.

"Thank you Katey. Could you give us a minute alone ?"Ed asked gently and the girl nodded. She collected her siblings and led them back into the kitchen.

Ed took Stephanie's deal and gently pulled them away from her face leaving them clasped in her lap. He wasn't able to record all the expressions on her face but lugubriousness was definitely involved. He dabbed away her tear with a tissue as she looked at him. She had the endearing blue middle which were now glassy with tears.

"Can you tell me what happened ?"

She nodded and took his hands in hers.

"I- I got a vociferation. M-muh-my parent's attorney. He found me… to tell me they died. firm attack,"she gasped out.

Ed looked into her eyes with compassionateness."I'm so drear for your loss."

She nodded jerkily and clung tighter to his script."He- he said I needed to come up back. To learn the will. The reading of the will."Her sniffles were starting up again.

"What do you postulate Stephanie ? Tell me,"he said.

"Could- could you go with me ?"she asked in a little young lady vox as she looked at him, her eyes pleading.

"Of course,"he said without hesitation. He would speak with Mr. Drakos and coif a few days off."When do we leave ? How a great deal time will you need ?"

"T-tomorrow."She struggled to swallow."No more than three, four mean solar day,"she sighed and he could see she was already beginning to relax, now that she knew she wouldn't have to face this alone.

"Where are we going ?"he asked.

"Kansas."

-=-

Ed sat back in the passenger backside of the rental car and tried to distract himself from the seemingly endless flat expanse surrounding him.

"Are you ok Ed ?"Stephanie asked as she drove. She'd insisted on driving as it calmed her nerves.

His psyche jerked over to look at her and he realized how lesion up he was becoming.

"Sorry. It's just… so empty,"he smiled weakly.

"Your abdomen ?"she asked misinterpreting him.

"No, out there. The land… it's so void and prostrate !"Ed struggled to maintain his centre off the windowpane. He'd tried focusing on the horizon, the lines on the road ahead, and the surprisingly few other cars but the landscape changed so slowly he was finding it disorientating. He knew they were driving fast but the scenery seemed to be moving by in dumb motion. It hadn't been bad at all when they'd driven out of Kansa City then through Topeka and articulation City but with over two hr into the drive Ed's hungry judgment was starving for input.

Stephanie grinned at her passenger but her smile faded as she finally picked up on his suffering. She'd heard of people with a phobia of open spaces and Kansas was certainly a good case of that. She looked at him again. He didn't seem frightened.

"What is it ? What can I do ?"she asked. She had no idea what was untimely with the big man.

"I need something to distract me."

She thought for a moment and squeaked when she got an idea."OH ! In the backseat, the bag. There's a gargantuan rule book of word puzzles. Good Book hunting, Bible jumbles, crosswords. I got it for the flight here but I fell asleep against your arm instead."Stephanie explained and recalled how warm and comforting he'd felt as she leaned against him.

Ed leaned over the can and grabbed the thickheaded book of puzzles. He flipped through the pages and saw a serial of dissimilar games.

"There's a pencil in the bag as well,"she said.

Ed got the pencil and looked at the first page. It was a foursquare box containing rowing of letters. succeeding to this was a list of words."It's a lookup word. I've never done one of these. What do I do ?"

Stephanie glanced at him. He'd never done a word hunt puzzle ?"Inside the grid of letters are all of the words in the listing. You have to encircle them."

"Oh ! That's it ?"he asked, surprised.

She smiled."Yes, that's the challenge."

Ed looked at the tilt of Holy Scripture to be found then looked at the rows. In a moment the words rose from the grid and he saw some of them were slanting and some were backwards. He quickly circled all of the matches.

"What do you do with the leftover letters ?"he asked.

Stephanie looked over and saw he'd finished the first one already. She glanced in surprise at his odd verbal expression and didder her head. Those damned teaser took her forever."Uh, sometimes the missive are used to answer a motion. The puzzler will tell you if that's the case."

Ed looked and this one didn't have a question. He moved on to the next page.

It took another hr and a bit to finally reach the exit for her home town. Stephanie had a sudden desperate thought. keep driving. Don't stop until you reach the ocean. She gripped the bicycle and gave her point a shake. No. She had to front this. She'd already run once. It was metre to stop running.

She glanced at Ed and saw the look of concentration on his face as he worked on one of the crossword puzzles. He only had four of the words in place. She smiled. He found them a struggle too.

She set the turn signal and moved onto the expiration ramp and Ed looked up with interest to see where they were.

"Are we here ?"

"Yup. We are nowhere."

Ed looked at her in discombobulation. She caught the formula and sighed.

"Sorry Ed. I used to think of this place as nowhere. As in there was nothing to do, no time to come for me here, no grounds to stick, and plenty of intellect to go out. Nowhere. I couldn't escape fast enough."

Ed looked back out the windowpane at the inevitable signs of civilization you find at every interstate offramp. Gas station, a clump of fast food for thought restaurants, and maybe if you were lucky a local eatery trying to compact in as well. A gift shop class or two and a row of motels for fag out traveller. This interchange was no different.

"What do we do first ?"Ed asked.

"We get a room for the night. If you don't mind Ed, we'll parcel one. I don't think I'm going to sleep well here otherwise,"she said, pleading with her eyes.

"Oh, certain that's fine,"he said with a nod.

He looked up the road."Which one ?"

Stephanie's aspect was bleak as she took in their alternative. She'd worked in a number of these motels as a fille de chambre, changing tack, cleaning other people's messes, covetous of those who were just passing through. She spotted a newer building, a two tale motel which looked relatively… well cared for. It hadn't existed when she was here so she aimed the car in that commission.

They parked, Ed collected their bags from the body, and he followed her inside. The lobby was clean and had a nice display of blossom on a tabulate across from the receipt desk by the windowpane. Ed stopped to smell one of the orchid and smiled at Stephanie as she watched him.

She walked up to the return and a Whitney Young fair sex approached her with a smile.

"Welcome to Lucifer Motel. How may I aid you ?"the young woman said with a practised smile.

Stephanie smiled at her recalling her own limited experience working the reception desk."Hello, we'd like a elbow room for the next two nights. Do you birth a room with a big businessman size bed ?"

The miss nodded, her heart going wide as she glanced between Stephanie and Ed, and handed her a chassis to fill in. Stephanie gave her a course credit card and began filling out the cast. The young lady was repeatedly glancing at Ed from the corner of her eye.

He finally noticed her middle on him and smiled at her."I like your blossom ! They're very pretty and they smell lovely !"Ed said with a grinning. Now the girl turned to him and her fount lit up with a smile.

"Thank you !"she replied and there was definitely some pride involved.

"I've heard orchidaceous plant are unmanageable to develop. These are really beautiful !"Ed remarked gesturing back towards the table.

"Thank you very much ! Yes, they do command a delicate touching and a lot of tutelage,"she said, glowing under his kudos and appreciation.

Stephanie handed her the staring build and she jumped as she was drawn back to her job. The girl blushed at Ed and moved to syllabus two keys for the room.

"Room 212. Second floor, North side of the building. Enjoy your stay,"she said but she was looking at Ed.

Stephanie smiled and headed outside and up the stairs, Ed following.

The room was pretty standard transportation but it looked clean and better yet, smelled clean. Stephanie did a base on balls through. The shower was in a smallish tub so no cascade bid for them on this trip ! The bed wasn't too unshakable and the sheets were strip so she looked around and pronounced it acceptable.

It was almost dinner hour and Stephanie couldn't stomach the idea of fast food. There was a Chinese food property in town or the topical anesthetic restaurant just across the street. She looked at Ed who was sitting in the room's chair working on the crossword puzzle.

"Hungry ?"she asked.

He grimaced and dropped the book on the table with a smack."I don't like crossword puzzles."

She smiled at his frustration."When we get back you can do another countersign search."

He looked at her."I did them all. The Holy Scripture jumbles too."

Stephanie blinked at him. The Koran had one hundred and fifty pages. Three kinds of puzzle with two puzzle per Sir Frederick Handley Page. Even if he didn't do the crossword puzzle that was, what, two hundred teaser ?"You did them all ?"

He looked worry."I'm sorry. I should have got left some for you ! It just occupied my intellect so well I got on a roll and we were here before I knew it."

"No, it's ok Ed. I- I'm just amazed you did so many so quickly,"she explained.

"Oh ! Well the word hunting wasn't tough at all. The jumbles were a little trickier but there are only so many combination for the missive shown. Crosswords though, I don't get some of these clue at all ! Do you guess there's a office in town where I could find fault up another book of puzzles for the thrust back ?"

She nodded and smiled at Ed."We'll proceed our middle open for one. For now though why don't we go get some dinner."

He nodded so they went back to the car and Stephanie drove them across the four lane road to the parking lot on the early side.

As they got out of the car Ed looked back across the street at their motel."Couldn't we have walked ?"

She grinned as she saw his flustered look."We'll driving force in town after dinner to face for the puzzle book. This will save us a little time."

He held the room access for her and she walked in. This restaurant was ‘ new'as well. It was by no means a new construction but it wasn't part of her memories so she felt safety for the moment. As they looked for a tabular array she saw no familiar faces and allowed herself to loose. A harry waitress pointed them to the back and they made their way to the hold out empty board in the rearward turning point. They took their seats and Ed looked around.

There was a long bar along the due south bulwark with tall chairs arranged before the face animal foot rail running along its length. The chairs were currently occupied by sr. men wearing dungaree, leather riding chaps, and worn black tee shirt advertising their best-loved brand of motorcycle. Leather jackets hanging from the spinal column of their chairs had some variety of riding nightspot emblem on them. These must be the cuss who owned the eggbeater Ed spotted in the parking lot.

Five booths were arranged along the north paries across from the bar and were occupied by families and couples. Between booths and bar was a scattering of tabular array for four all occupied by multitude enjoying their meals and talking. There were just two tabular array for two on the back wall. Up front by the window there was a modest stage for alive entertainment. There was a dart board and a biotic community bulletin display panel by the door. There was no cohesive purpose to the place but it looked comfy enough and from the capacitance crowd it was obviously popular.

The busy waitress dropped off menus, glasses of water and cutlery on her way to the kitchen. Ed had spotted individual eating a big steak so he was going to feature one of those.

A radical of three multitude entered the eating place carrying large causa and immediately went to the lowly stage. The night's live entertainment had arrived. They began to set up.

"What can I getcha ?"the waitress said as she stopped by the board on her whirlwind tour of the place.

Stephanie glanced up then put her nozzle in the menu."The quarter Gallus gallus dinner please with salad,"she said stiffly.

The woman nodded and looked to Ed."The t-bone please. spiritualist with a baked potato. Just butter."

With another nod the cleaning woman collected the computer menu and scurried on her way.

"What's incorrect ?"Ed asked as Stephanie's face was a short red.

She shook her head as the waitress was only one table away. Ed looked to see who Stephanie was discreetly watching.

"Do you screw her ?"Ed asked quietly and Stephanie nodded.

Two pretty young adult female rushed into the restaurant and apologized to the waitress who stared dagger at them. They rushed into the back looking very contrite. Moments later they came out wearing apron selfsame to the waitress and delivered food to a match of the tables.

Stephanie's eyes were wide-eyed as she noted how interchangeable the young madam looked to the older waitress. Her nipper ? She'd had them youthful then.

"Do you require to say hello ?"Ed asked.

Stephanie's heart shot to Ed's and she shook her pass. She wouldn't know what to say to her friend from so long ago.

Ed saw the headshaking and nodded in return. He wasn't going to tug."What's the plan for tomorrow ?"he asked instead.

"We go to the lawyer's part tomorrow at 11AM to get word the reading."She frowned staring at the tabularise surface."I should let you know, I have a comrade. He's going to be there and it may get ugly. He- he didn't like me very often before I left and his judgement has probably just gotten worse."

"Younger or quondam crony ?"Ed asked.

"Older. Two twelvemonth Old. Always the honest one. Always pointing out my failings and ready to establish me a expert impact when my parents weren't looking. Beating some signified into me, he'd say."Her eyes focused on nothing as her mind took her back.

Ed's big bridge player enveloped her pocket-sized one and she looked up into his pity eyes."No one will be beating you on this visit,"he said firmly.

Stephanie flashed a brilliant smiling at Ed.

There was a sudden clatter of dishes and the elderly waitress rushed into the kitchen clutching the tub of dirty dishes.

Ed noticed a aflutter look on Stephanie's side."Do you require to get to a recess for it ?"he said in his outflank gangster impression which, honestly, was poor at honest. It was enough however to recrudesce through Stephanie's flee reaction and she shook her head with a grinning.

"Oh that was direful !"she grinned across the board at him. He sat there smiling back at her. solid, dependable Ed, who never ran from anything. She steeled herself and pulled her shoulders back."No. I'm done running from this place and my past."

One of the Brigham Young waitresses arrived with their meals and set the plates down on the table in presence of them. Ed smiled at her but she was staring at Stephanie. Finally she left and they began to eat.

"This is very soundly !"Ed gushed as he chewed the piece of steak.

Stephanie did her substantially to enjoy her meal as well. They ate and watched the band set up.

They were pushing back from their plates and the banding had just begun to fiddle their first tune when the second young waitress approached them tentatively."Excuse me ?"

Stephanie looked up into a side she hadn't seen in twenty eld. The miss bore a striking resemblance to someone she once called her outdo friend.

"Are you by any opportunity Stephanie Norris ?"she asked quietly.

"This is Stephanie Matthews,"Ed offered helpfully before he felt a hand on his.

Stephanie nodded to the young woman."I was Stephanie Norris a long time ago."Ed blinked at her."Benjamin Franklin Norris Jr. is my maiden name."

"I- I think you know my mama-"

"Nancy Dulane."

"She's Nancy McAllister now."She looked over her shoulder at her sister who nodded."Could you come lecture to mama ? She's pretty shook up from seeing you."

"Where is she ?"Stephanie asked.

"Out back at the picnic mesa,"she replied then left to attend to another customer.

"Ed, give me a minute ?"

"Sure. I'll be here,"he said and gave her hired hand a quick squeeze.

Stephanie left Ed listening to the stria and followed one of Nancy's daughters through the kitchen to the back threshold. She went through and walked across a gravel parking lot to a humble grassy arena with a child's play table on it. She could see Nancy sitting at the tabular array smoking with her cover to the restaurant. The woman's nous twitched as she heard Stephanie get closer.

"You promised me."

Stephanie stopped walking and looked at the woman's back.

"You promised me if you ever made it out you'd never come back."There was a shudder in Nancy's voice.

"They died. I had to come in back-"

"YOU PROMISED !"Nancy yelled.

"It wasn't a promise I could keep. I'm sorry."Stephanie said quietly.

"Fuck."As fast as it spiked the furore was gone. Stephanie felt it was safe to approach the table. That said, she moved to the other face and didn't tuck her legs under the mesa when she sat down upwind from the cigarette Mary Jane. She knew Nancy was a woman of warm emotions.

Nancy Dulane, now McAllister, was the same age as Stephanie but on her being close to forty looked more like being tightlipped to fifty. She was carrying an spare XX pounds and her tegument showed a weathering Stephanie's had avoided. Aside from the defeated feeling in her eye she was a overnice enough looking cleaning woman. Sandy blonde pilus to her shoulder joint, now tied up in a loose bun, pale cat valium optic, freckles across a small nose with just a hint of an upturn. Naturally smiling lips with just a rebuff overbite on her otherwise salubrious looking teeth. Some of that extra exercising weight was being stored in her tits and ass so her figure definitely had curved shape under that apron.

She noticed Stephanie avoiding her cigarette grass so with a scowl she stubbed it out.

"I heard about the fire. Hell of a thing. I'm sorry they went that way,"Nancy said gruffly.

Stephanie couldn't put words to the emotions she was feeling yet so she just nodded.

"Did you- did you keep in touch with anyone ?"the cleaning woman asked cautiously.

"No, I completely broke away. Began a refreshing new life."Stephanie said with a small smile as she remembered the concern and exalt she'd held in her meat as she boarded that Greyhound bus twenty years ago.

"Then how did-"

"My parent's lawyer found me when he ran a lookup for references to ‘ Stephanie Norris'and found it on my divorce papers that went through the system of rules recently. He tracked me down from that."

"Huh. Fucking lawyers. So you were married ?"

"Yes. Stephanie St. Matthew. He cheated on me. Multiple times so I divorced him. I have four small fry. William's eleven, Katie's ten, and eight year old twins, Franklin and Gina."

"Fuck off you have four kids ! No one who looks as good as you has four kids !"Nancy growled.

"I have pictures,"she said and flashed a brilliant smile.

Nancy closed her eyes and turned away as she shivered."Geezus."

Stephanie looked at her booster from the past in concern."How- how did you recognize me ?"

"It was that smile."She shook her oral sex."You were smiling at the big fella in the restaurant and it went through me like a knife. You used to smile at me that way,"Nancy said with bother in her centre."I'd finally forgotten it. Put all of that life behind me and built a new animation for myself. Found a man from township I could tolerate. Got married. Had two Kid. I'm still carrying the weighting from that, damn your scrawny bones. Kenneth is handy in the kitchen. We started up this eating house and it's a family intimacy. We do well enough. I thought I was felicitous enough."She bounced the pack of smokes against her deal thinking about giving in but held business firm and put the pack down.

"Then you come back with that smile of yours and I realize decent isn't enough."

Stephanie stared at Nancy in dismay."What- what are you talking about ? It sounds like you have a slap-up animation here !"

"Yes, from outside it does sound like that doesn't it ? The only when factor that's missing is love ! I mean I love my daughter but my relationship with Kenneth ? He's a Friend with benefits. I don't love Kenneth. There's no spark or passion. Deep down, he knows. He's willing to settle as it's enough for him."She frowned at her cigarettes and pitched them across the parking lot. She turned that glower at Stephanie."I want more."

"Don't cam stroke away-"

"NO ! You don't get to secern me that ! You followed your dream ! You didn't settle ! Why should I ?"

"Your kids-"

"Are adults now. It's time their mother was honest with them. I'm gay. There I said it. It's prison term they knew it as well."

"You know I'm straight. We had our sentence when we were Young and lonely but even then you knew I wasn't gay. We talked about it. I thought you were just experimenting and searching for a lilliputian man pity like I was. You never told me otherwise !"Stephanie said desperately.

"I knew you were straight the first Nox we were together. I also knew that maybe I wasn't but I didn't understand what that meant. It wasn't until I heard you'd left on that bus that it hit me that I'd fallen in love with you and what it meant to be in love. Those were unvoiced times for me. NO ! I don't clutches you responsible for that. Like you said, you were honest with me. Just bad timing is all."

Nancy took in the distraught facial expression on Stephanie's face and her reflexion softened."Aww honey, please don't expression like that. This isn't your doing. I've been restless for as long as I can remember. Seeing you again… it was just the wakeup call I needed. The rush in the ass to finally realize I've been denying who I really am for too long. I'm grateful, I really am. I should have been fair with myself a tenacious time ago. I don't think it's too deep to start. This may be the outdo time to do it."

"What- what are you going to do ?"Stephanie asked nervously.

"I'm going to go confabulate my first cousin who lives in New House of York urban center. She's been after me to visit for a farseeing time. I'm going to go see what it means to survive as a gay woman."

"mummy ?"

Nancy looked over her shoulder and saw her daughters standing by the back room access. The big man stepped out the door and began walking towards them with a pleasant grinning on his face.

"What's his story ?"Nancy asked.

"Ed ? He's a grand, gentle soul who loves me,"Stephanie said quietly with a grinning. Nancy looked at her closely."Yes, I love him too."

"He's young… not that I'm judgement,"Nancy said with a twisted smile.

Ed walked up to them."Sorry to irrupt but your girl are disturbed about you and asked me to see if everything was alright,"he finished looking at Nancy."Ed Walters."He held out his hand and Nancy shook it.

"Nancy McAllister. shoot good care of this one. She's very special to me."

"I will,"Ed assured the woman.

Nancy and Stephanie stood and once she came around the table Stephanie gave Nancy a tight hug.

"goodness circumstances Nancy."She pulled a card and a pen from her purse and jotted down her phone turn and address."Please keep in touch."

"I can't make any promises,"Nancy said tucking the paper into her apron."After all it's my turn to begin a fresh new life."She gave Stephanie a crooked smiling and headed for the back door of the eating place to presumably utter with her daughters.

"I settled the bill."Ed said.

"Thanks. If you don't mind I'd like to just go back to our room and relax,"she asked.

"Oh, for sure,"Ed said seeing the disquiet look on Stephanie's face. He walked with her around the building back to their car. She drove them back across the road to the motel and they parked outside their room. They made their way upstairs and inside and Stephanie just stood in the middle of the way not looking at anything in particular.

"Is everything alright ?"Ed asked.

"Maybe it was a misunderstanding to fare back. Maybe I just ruined the lives of four people."She was trembling so Ed pulled her against his chest and she clung to him.

"Nancy didn't look like you'd ruined her life. She seemed pretty happy."Ed responded as he rubbed Stephanie's back, feeling her begin to relax in his arms.

"Her married man and daughter's life story then. Nancy is going to tell them she's gay and she's leaving."

Ed didn't be intimate how to reply to that."I… I'm not an expert but I'm pretty certain you can't make someone gay. How is this supposed to be your faulting ?"he asked in confusion.

Stephanie chuckled against his warm up chest and felt herself relaxing further. She really loved being in his arms.

"You're aright, of course of action. It isn't my fault. Just bad timing is all,"she said using her friend's Holy Writ. She suddenly felt exhausted by the stresses of the day, the foresighted driving and the brief reunion with Nancy."Could we just go to bed and snuggle ?"

"Sure !"

They got ready and slipped under the covers of the big bed. Stephanie cuddled up against Ed and purred at the feel of his thicker brawniness. But before she could act on her pulsing to jump his pearl she nodded off.



Chapter 3

Ed sat next to Stephanie in the law function league way listening to the ticking clock on the rampart. There was no other auditory sensation in the room even though Stephanie's buddy Jeff, his wife Jenny and their five small fry were sitting in the room with them.

He and Stephanie had arrived first and were brought to the room to waitress on the arrival of the lawyer. Maybe ten minutes passed before the threshold opened and a tall older man walked in with a sturdy and pretty blond fair sex at his heel. The big man froze two steps into the room when he saw his sister.

"hi Jeff,"Stephanie said with a hushed voice.

"What- what are you doing here ?"he replied with incredulity.

"Mr. Kit Carson found me and told me I needed to be here,"she replied.

Ed looked closer at Jeff and saw some family resemblance to Stephanie. They had the same middle and chin but Jeff's font was deeply tanned and weathered from working outside. He was almost as improbable as Ed though his dead body seemed to be tilt and hard, especially his hands which looked rough and scarred. The only gentleness seemed to be the small-scale bulge at his breadbasket.

The fair sex behind him was only a few inch shorter though she was carrying more weight than her husband. She had cheery yellow-bellied hair going grey and a naturally open and well-disposed expression which contrasted with her husband's more closed off glare.

Ed saw the queer faces of his kids peer into the room around their mother's back. He smiled at them and the tallest, a blonde miss who was probably eighteen, smiled in return.

"wellspring, he didn't tell me you were going to be here !"Jeff barked.

"Jeff, who are they ?"the fair sex at his human elbow asked.

"I don't know who the kid is but this is Steph,"he grunted angrily.

"Stephanie ? Your sister ?"the woman asked with wide eyes.

"Yes, I'm his sister."

"You've got no right wing to use that term since you abandoned your family !"Jeff growled.

Stephanie's pettishness flashed as memories of how he treated her resurfaced."Abandoned ? Jeff, you did your best to drive me out ! Every day you found an apology to hit me ! You made my life at home a support Hell and did your best to destroy any living I had away from household ! Then I heard you plotting with Mama and dad to tie me off to one of your chum ! Don't talk of the town to me about mob as if you cared for me at all !"Ed had his arm around her abdomen to keep her from rounding the table to shoot down into her brother. He was wide eyed himself at the words coming out of Stephanie's mouth.

Jeff scowled at his Sister but he didn't deny her row. The char at his elbow looked between the sibling in surprise."Jeff ? Is what she said truthful ?"

The big man came back to the moment and realized his married woman was there and heard his Sister's words. His face scrunched up in antipathy."You have to realize how yob times were for the home back then and how disruptive she was. A unconstipated trouble Creator taking our parents through one crisis after another. Mama and dada were too busy to keep her in check so I had to. Besides Duncan would have made a fine husband and we could have merged the two farms into one-"

"Duncan ?"the woman gasped."Isadora Duncan Nettleson ? You were going to espouse your Sister to that creep ? ! ? As a line of work lot ? ! ?"

Jeff's scowl got deeper."Duncan wasn't always like he is today. Maybe with the good adult female he wouldn't have done… those things he did."

The woman shook her head angrily and walked around the table to Stephanie. She held out her paw."I'm jenny Norris. I married your comrade about six months after you left and we had our first child, Jillian, a class and a bit later."She gestured for the tall blond to come suffer her auntie. The early kids scurried after her. Jillian shook Stephanie's hand with a big smile on her face. The vernal cleaning woman was taller than her mom, almost as tall as her dad and had her mother's long blond fuzz and curves though her younger body was carrying much lupus erythematosus weight.

Ed saw the next tallest was a boy who was probably xvi or seventeen. He had his Church Father's build and the lean brawn unvoiced oeuvre had earned him.

"knave is our bit child who arrived a twelvemonth later. He's almost all grown up now. Getting big and impregnable like his Papa."Stephanie smiled and shook the boy's handwriting as he smiled at her shyly.

"Jamie was succeeding to come just eleven calendar month later. She's becoming quite the lulu,"jenny said drawing an mortified moan from the girl.

"This is Josie. She's two years younger than Jamie, such a sweetie ! And finally we have our immature, Chief Joseph, who is two years immature than Josie. That's the brood."Jenny smiled happily at her kidskin then she looked to Ed.

He was looking at the family in surprise. He'd never met a family whose initials all matched. So many ‘ J'names ! He wondered what that would be like. He looked over at Stephanie but she appeared to be a little scale shocked from meeting so many new nieces and nephews. Ed took it upon himself to make his own introduction.

"Hi, I'm Ed Bruno Walter. Stephanie's boyfriend."

jenny's face froze as she looked up at the Brigham Young man she'd assumed to be Stephanie's son. She turned her middle to the woman and saw the blush on her nerve and the grin on her lips."Boyfriend ?"Jenny managed to screak out.

Jeff made a loud snort of disgust and walked over to a chair in the corner of the room to wait.

Ed blinked at Jeff's reception and took in Jenny's uneasiness. He opened his mouth to ask what was wrong but stopped when Stephanie placed her hand on his arm.

"Yes, Ed is my swain. I got married a few years after I left home and had four beautiful nipper. William, who's eleven, Katey who's ten, and the twins, Franklin and Gina, both eight. When I discovered my husband had multiple affairs and wouldn't stop I divorced him. The paperwork went through not too long ago. It was how Mr. Kit Carson found me. I met Ed around the metre the divorce was finalizing."

Jenny nodded and smiled weakly then made her way to sit down next to her hubby. She gestured for the Thomas Kid to take the remaining chairs next to her. Jillian was looking at Ed with an expression he couldn't identify so he just allowed Stephanie to guide him down into the chair next to her.

So here they sat, in silence, waiting for the lawyer.

Ed needed to use the washroom so he whispered to Stephanie to let her know. He might as well have shouted as the silence made his run-in sound too loud anyway. She nodded and he made his way into the anteroom. He spotted the way in question down the hall and made quick use of the deftness. He washed and dried his hands and stepped out to come to an sharp halt as Jillian was standing just outside the door.

"You're my aunt's boyfriend ?"the vernal woman blurted.

Ed blinked at her."Yes. I think we were both pretty clear on that point."

"What do you need from her ? Is she paying you ?"Jillian pushed as she scowled at him.

Ed was struggling to understand where her bad blood was coming from. He didn't even know her and until a few second ago she didn't know Stephanie.

"I don't want anything from Stephanie. She doesn't pay me. I have my own job."

"Let me think, as a gigolo ?"

"No, I work for Drakos heating plant and Cooling. I'm certified to do installing, inspections and sustentation on all size of heat and cooling system system. What's a gigolo ?"Ed asked curiously.

Jillian was looking at him funny again and Ed didn't know what to do.

"Jilly ! Mom wants you back in the room."Jack called out from down the G. Stanley Hall as he approached.

The vernal woman gave him a scotch looking."Don't you hurt Stephanie !"she growled quietly then turned and rushed back to the conference room.

sea dog continued to approach and stopped at the washroom. He turned to calculate at Ed."I think you'd near go back too."He stepped inside the washroom.

Nervous, Ed hustled back to the conference room and when he opened the door he heard shouting.

Stephanie was standing toe to toe with Jeff who was red faced. The man's hand was up and he looked like he was going to hit Stephanie. Jillian was screaming at her founder and Jenny was calling out to him as well.

"STOP !"Ed roared and everyone froze."Mr. Norris, delight sit down before you do something you will regret very much."

Jeff lowered his hand and glared at Ed but the big man didn't nictitation. With a concluding snort he returned to his professorship. Ed made his way around the board to Stephanie's side and saw she was trembling with unspent adrenaline. She'd been very braw to face her tormentor from all those twelvemonth ago.

"I'm very lofty of you,"he said quietly.

Her optic shot to his and a thrill of love life scatter through her torso as she saw he understood. She nodded, ineffective to talk at the moment.

doodly-squat returned to the group discussion elbow room but this time Mr. Kit Carson's escritoire was with him. She addressed the group.

"I'm terribly sorry for the delay but Mr. Carson was called to the bedside of an old supporter and customer. Mr. Patterson is dying, probably won't see sunset the poor dear. He's called on Mr. Christopher Carson to do some last hour alteration to his will so Mr. Carson will not be able to do the will reading today. He's asked if you could arrive back tomorrow at 4PM ?"the older woman asked.

"This is fake ! Jerking us around and ambushing me with her !"Jeff bellowed.

"Mr. Norris, no one is being ‘ jerked around'and I know zilch about any lying in wait. The berth is not in my ascendency. Are you usable to come back tomorrow or not ?"the secretary said calmly.

Jeff just scowled then nodded reluctantly. The woman turned to Stephanie who just nodded.

"Again, my apologies for the delay. Thank you for your forbearance and we will see you tomorrow at 4PM,"the woman said and left the room.

Jeff turned his frown on his sis then stormed out of the elbow room with his youthful kids following. mariner looked back at his mother.

"We'll be redress out,"she said to him and he rushed out after his father.

Jenny turned her cheek towards Stephanie and her conflict was field to see. She wanted to adopt her husband but his conduct had left her confused.

"It's ok."Stephanie said to her."What Jeff put me through is between him and I… unless he's been abusive to you as well ?"

She shook her head vehemently and Stephanie visibly relaxed."Good."

"We're so meritless ! I've never seen him behave this way !"William Le Baron Jenny said.

"See you tomorrow,"Stephanie said sinking back into her chairperson as her adrenalin ran out.

Jenny gathered her girl who looked like she wanted to protest and locomote them out the doorway.

"I'm so sorry I left the room. I didn't think he'd do that with his unscathed crime syndicate watching !"Ed apologized.

"It's amercement Ed. You're not creditworthy for his behavior. That's my parent's doing. They pit us against each other. Made it impossible for us to conduct as chum and sister. Always competing for their love."Stephanie shuddered as she remembered."I finally clued in when I reached my teens and hung out with a few of my friends at their houses. I saw how normal kinsperson interacted and realized how broken our home life was. I tried to convince Jeff we didn't have to compete but he was too far gone. That's when he increased his hitting. I took years of that abuse. I think Jenny is keeping that from happening in their plate. Maybe the cycles/second ends with Jeff."

Ed took her hired hand and gently kissed her knucks in sympathy. Stephanie smiled at him."What do we do now ?"he asked.

She looked out the window and contemplated the interminable blue-blooded sky of the hot bound morn for a moment. A mischievous smiling appeared on her boldness."Did you bestow a swim suit ?"

Ed blinked in surprise."Uh, no."

"That's ok. We'll choice one up at the dollar store."She stood up and pulled on Ed's helping hand."Let's go swimmin'in the ol'swimmin'hole,"she said with a grin.

Ed was glad to see her feeling spring back but her smiling made him a picayune nervous.

They stepped out of the building and spotted Jenny and Jillian standing in the shade next to the parking lot. They walked over to the two women. There was no sign of Jeff or the nestling. Jenny's face was red with suppressed anger.

"What happened ?"Stephanie asked.

"He left without us !"Jenny snipped. Jillian looked at Stephanie with an embarrassed expression.

"We'll give you a lift home."Stephanie said.

"No, it's fine. He'll total around-"she began.

"That would be very variety of you. thank you !"Jillian interrupted and glared at her mother.

Jenny looked at her daughter sharply then seemed to burst a little."I'm sorry. I'm just upset. It's been a trying day."

"Not a problem. Let's go."Stephanie led them to the renting car and they piled in. She was driving once more and Jillian sat behind her with her mother behind Ed. Stephanie got centering from jenny ass and they made their way out of town along a back road. jennet continued to excuse that Jeff got a bargain on a house a few miles out of town in the direction of his parent's farm.

"What are your plans today now that the reading was postponed ?"Jillian asked and received another keen tone from her mother.

"I'm taking Ed to the lake I used to swim in when I was just a short younger than you."Stephanie said glancing in the keister view mirror with a smile.

"That sounds tremendous !"Jillian said wistfully.

"If it's ok with your mother, you could link up us."

"I don't know-"Jenny began.

"Please mummy !"Jillian begged.

William Le Baron Jenny pointed to the next lane and Stephanie pulled into the driveway of a large two chronicle farmhouse.

"Please !"

The mother saw her son waiting on the forepart whole step and saw his relief as he spotted her. Such a dependable youth man. She turned to Stephanie."Would it be ok if you took laborer as well ?"

"Sure,"Stephanie agreed.

Jillian glanced at her mother to protest but held her tongue and hopped out of the car. She leaned against the driver threshold."I'll get my swimming stuff and be right out. Don't leave without me !"She received a nod and dashed back to the sign collecting her brother on the way.

"I'm sorry it turned out like this."William Le Baron Jenny said as she reached Stephanie's door.

"It's not your fault. This was a tenacious time coming. Jeff is right about one thing. I ran away. What he refuses to know is his character in the reason I did."Stephanie said sadly.

Jillian rushed back out of the business firm carrying a small-scale knapsack and a beach towel. She was also crying.

"Where's Jack ? What happened ?"jennet asked as Jillian just stormed yesteryear to get into the back seat of the car.

The front door of the sign of the zodiac opened and Jeff walked out to glare down on them.

As Jillian wasn't talking, Jenny looked up at her married man."Where's Jack ?"

"He's not going but the beef can pull up stakes if she wants. She can stick around away for all I care. Now tell that cyprian and her boy toy to get off my dimension,"Jeff yelled back.

Jenny looked at Stephanie."Maybe you should go."She looked in the window at her daughter."Call the house later and I'll let you know when he's calmed down."

Stephanie nodded grimly and backed out of the private road. They got maybe fifty thou down the route when Jillian spun in her seat.

"occlusive THE CAR !"she cried.

Stephanie pulled over and they looked back to see Jack rise up out of the theatre of operations behind them to run after the car. He was carrying a knapsack and a towel as well and was breathing hard by the time he reached them. He got in and rested back against the seat as his sister smiled at him. Jillian gave his shoulder a petty punch as Jack smiled back at her.

They got back underway and Stephanie glanced in the mirror."Where is the skillful spot we can go to pick up swimsuits, towels, and application ?"

Jillian looked at Stephanie in surprise."Oh, well, there's a department shop in township that has that stuff but they don't have a very good selection."

"We're not picky. Just something to wear when we swim and lie out in the sun. Right, Ed ?"

"Sure,"he replied, worried that they wouldn't have his size.

They followed Jillian's directions and made their way into the department store. The immature cleaning lady was right. The option was terrible but Ed was delighted to find a suit that looked like it had plenty of room in the surface area he wished to hide. Stephanie pouted at the apparent looseness of the suit but couldn't argue with him. She found a bikini that wasn't too bad even if it was kind of plain.

The towels and application were easier finds. Ed picked up an insulate duffle bag cooler, a twelve battalion of spring water, a six gang of cola, and three bags of ice. Jillian and Jack were in charge of getting the collation. Stephanie paid for the swimsuits, bite, towels, and application and Ed paid for the cooler, ice and the drinks.

They got back in the car after Ed arranged the drinks in the tank with the ice poured on top.

The lake was about a twenty five minute driveway away.

After they'd traveled half the distance Ed turned to look at Stephanie."How did you get to this swim trap when you were a kid ?"Ed asked her and she smiled at the memory.

"We rode our bicycle. It's only twenty mile from town. I went everywhere on that bicycle."She glanced over the derriere at Jillian and grinned."I used to get dwelling house late and capture hell from your dad. I had to hide the bicycle but he eventually found it and drove over it with the tractor. He told our parents it was because I'd left it behind the wheels. Do you blackguard bicycle ?"

"No. pa won't let us accept bicycle,"mariner said.

"Aww, I'm sorry. That's probably because of me. He saw how a lot freedom it gave me and he didn't like it. How do you get around then ?"Stephanie asked.

"School bus during the week. On the weekends I walk into townspeople if mamma isn't driving in."Jillian answered and diddlysquat nodded.

"I'm getting a driver's license but we only have one car so I don't know when I'll get to get,"Jack explained.

"What about you Jillian ? Are you getting your license too ?"Stephanie asked.

"He won't let me take the test."

Stephanie glanced in the mirror once more. The unseasoned woman was scowling out the face window and just for a secondly Stephanie saw herself.

They drove on in silence until they reached the park. As they were just using the beach they paid a pocket-size fee and parked near the boat launch. There was a relatively sandy beach running beside the establish area.

Grabbing the cooler from the trunk Ed followed the group down to the backbone. He looked around and realized they had the topographic point to themselves. The entirely preindication of other multitude was a canvass boat quite a distance across the lake.

He laid out his towel and headed over to the washroom facilities with his new swimsuit in hand to get changed. Jillian walked with him carrying her two-piece. He glanced at her uneasily as the bikini looked too small to contain her… gifts.

They ducked into their various washrooms and emerged shortly afterwards dressed to float. Ed tried not to stare but Jillian's Bikini was struggling to arrest her bounteousness, upstairs and down. Ed thought perhaps the suit was a few sizing too small. His typeface flushed and he looked away but not before he saw the smile on her face.

As they walked back to the towels he thought back on their first gear interrupted conversation."You never did distinguish me what a gigolo is."

"It's a male prostitute."

Ed's forefront whipped around to present Jillian."NO ! I'm NOT one of those !"

"A atomic number 79 digger then ?"she asked tilting her principal to reckon at him quizzically.

Ed blinked at her again."What's a gold power shovel ? I assume it's not someone who digs for gold in a mine."

She smiled and shook her point."It's someone who pretends to care about individual else to be rewarded with money and gifts."

"No ! I could never do that !"Ed said in shock.

"Well, you're awfully unseasoned to be having an affair with my aunt,"Jillian said with a frown.

Ed smiled as he finally understood her confusedness."Ah, I'm not having an occasion. I love Stephanie and she loves me !"

She looked at Ed in confusion as Jack approached on his way to the washroom to get changed.

"Jilly ! What are you doing wearing Jamie's swimming costume ! It's too small for you ! You're gon na wrack it !"Jack complained.

"still you ! I- I couldn't uncovering mine,"Jillian said as her face flushed a little.

Jack shook his head and rushed off to get his swimsuit on.

When they got back to the towels they saw Stephanie was finishing tying her bikini straps.

"You got changed out in the afford ?"Jillian gasped and Stephanie snorted.

The lovely brunette gestured to the wide open spaces around them."Do you see anyone who could be spying on us ? When Jack headed off I had sufficiency time to alter with all the concealment I needed. Besides, that's how we did it when I was here the last time."She smiled at Ed's blush."That's quite the revealing bathing suit you have on there."

"It's her sisters. She couldn't determine her own,"Ed provided helpfully and it was Jillian's crook to blush at Stephanie's knowing smile.

Ed pulled his shirt up and off and Stephanie's smile turned into a grin as Jillian's oculus widened in awe when she saw his mesomorphic torso.

"I think I'd improve help you with your lotion Ed."Stephanie said and he smiled happily and nodded to her.

Ed started with his face and ear as Stephanie worked on his back starting at his neck and moving over his broad shoulders. She worked the lotion into his thickly musculus and felt herself begin to tingle in an intimate place. When she glanced over at her niece the new char jumped as she'd been a small magnetise. Jillian moved to put her own lotion on but Stephanie saw she couldn't break herself from looking over at Ed from sentence to time.

While Ed moved to putting lotion on his blazon Stephanie finished his back so she ran her hands around his torso to rub the lotion over his heavy stomach muscles. A shudder went through her body and she pulled her hands back reluctantly. She added to a greater extent lotion to her hands and ran them down his legs as she knelt on the towel behind him. She bit her lips as his ass looked good, even in the relatively promiscuous swim trunks. She pulled her hands back and began adding lotion to her own body.

"Can I devolve the favor ?"Ed asked with a grin as he finished rubbing the lotion into his lower abdomen.

Stephanie nodded and stretched out on her towel on her stomach. Ed knelt on his towel at her feet and began rubbing the lotion in deeply as he made his way up her peg. She was biting her tongue to keep from moaning as his hands felt so ripe on her body. So firm ! He spent much too little time rubbing lotion on her ass but Stephanie forgave him because of their audience.

She spared another glance over at Jillian who was struggling to put on her own lotion with the distraction of Ed's muscles flexing and bunching only a few substructure away. Stephanie turned her aspect away as she smiled in entertainment. Her smile turned into a yelp as she felt Ed tug loose the mile in her Bikini top.

"Ed ! What are you doing ?"she gasped, looking over her berm as she pressed herself categoric against the towel.

"You don't want tan tune do you ?"he asked with a cheeky smile as he plucked the knot loose at the back of her cervix, evoking another squeak. Before she could protest he began kneading her back sinew, working the application into her skin.

"Oh god Ed, that's goooood,"she groaned as she felt her body relaxing under his ministrations.

Jack returned and watched Ed massaging the lotion into Stephanie's back. He saw the blissful smile on her side and shared a smile with Ed. He was beginning to like the big man.

"How did you get so big ?"Jack asked.

"I started to acquire fast when I hit pubescence and the gym teacher and my football game tutor pushed me toward soundbox building to get bigger."

"You played football game ? What position ?"Jack asked curiously.

"Guard. I protected the quarterback,"Ed replied as he worked the knots out of Stephanie's shoulder and neck opening muscles. He leaned down and kissed her buttock as she purred into a doze. He took another look and saw he hadn't missed any smear. He looked back at Jack.

"Do you flirt football ?"Ed asked him.

"Before you answer that, Ed could you put application on my back too ?"Jillian asked timidly.

"Uh, sure,"he said and accepted the bottle from her.

Jillian laid down on her towel and reached back to undo her own tie-up."I don't want the tan lines either."

Jack rolled his eyes and looked to Ed who was beginning at her human foot. He looked like he was just doing a massage and not groping his sister so jackstones felt a little more well-fixed about it."I'm a all-embracing receiver."

Ed grinned at him."Considering how quickly you caught up to the car I can see how that position would work well for you."labourer smiled in return.

Jillian was in heaven. Ed's big hands were touching her all over and her trunk was tingling like mad ! This was the first off meter a man had touched her so intimately. If she could just ignore the sound of her brother's voice she could really begin to enjoy herself.

"Don't forget to put on lotion,"Ed reminded Jack who picked up the bottle and began to apply it.

Ed concentrated on rubbing the application over Jillian's body and did his best to not think about how nice her body felt under his men. It helped that he remembered the therapeutic massage proficiency he'd learned for Shirley.

He was rubbing the application along the sides of her torso when his fingertips stroked across the side of meat of her rather squished yet exposed breasts.

He yanked his script back as she moaned aloud."Oh ! I'm terribly grim !"

She shook her head as she couldn't speak. She'd felt that touch in every cell of her body !"It's ok !"she finally managed to say with a blotto grin.

Stephanie cracked her eyes give to depend over at Jillian who caught her gaze. A disturbed expression passed over the immature char's face but Stephanie just smiled gently at her.

Ed finished up quickly and decided he'd go for a swimming. It was promiscuous to obscure his erecting under water. His rebate washup suit was turning out to be less baggy than he'd hoped. He stood and walked towards the shore."I've never swum in a lake before. Just municipal pool when I was jr. and recently in the ocean in Barbados,"he remarked to Jack who had joined him at the edge of the lake. Ed looked at the arenaceous tail and the lack of wave."It's like a mix of both. The lifelessness of a pond but the flaxen bottom of the ocean."

"I've never been anywhere other than here. No one I know has a pool,"diddley remarked.

Ed nodded knowing that feeling."It's only recently that I've gone anywhere. I've now been to Barbados which is a beautiful island and New York City which is…"Ed was momentarily at a deprivation for Holy Writ."…huge !"he finally blurted.

Jack grinned at Ed's expression of wonder."Maybe one day I'll sojourn those home too."

Ed waded in and noticed another difference. The piddle was cold. He pushed himself to go further in and dove forward to get under the water in one sudden movement. When he came up he was gasping and wide eyed. He looked at Jack who'd matched his moves and was wiping the weewee from his eyes with a smiling.

"It's COLD !"Ed gasped in shock.

"Yes it is,"diddlysquat agreed with a nod.

They swam for a bit just trying to get used to the piddle temperature. Then Ed got curious about what Jack intended to do once he graduated in such a small Ithiel Town. There didn't appear to be many places to find work. Maybe on a farm ?

"You graduate side by side twelvemonth ?"he asked and Jack nodded."What then ?"

labourer frowned as he thought about it."Papa wants me to exploit with him on the farm but… I don't see myself being a Fannie Merritt Farmer. I- I have something else I'm interested in doing."He looked cautiously at Ed but the big man just looked back at him with an open expression.

Ed waited for jak to continue as the Pres Young man seemed to be struggling with something.

Back on the Baroness Dudevant Jillian was having no trouble expressing herself.

"I'm not allowed to date. I'm not allowed to get a driver's license. I have to come household directly after school so I can't articulation any clubs or knack with my friends. He has so many regulation and well-nigh of them only put on to me ! He's a tyrant !"she growled.

Stephanie watched the Edward Young adult female and realized how much they were alike. It was obvious Jeff was repeating how he treated his sister with his oldest tiddler. She jolted."He hasn't hit you, has he ?"

Jillian scowled and shook her head."If he lays a bridge player on me he's going to prison. I told him as much the one time he raised his hired hand to me."

"You've talked with jenny ass about this ?"

"Yes, Mom knows and she tries to get him to be more flexible but the older and more free-lance I get the harsher he becomes. You heard him, he called me a bitch !"Jillian exclaimed and tears were coming to her heart.

Stephanie saw the young fair sex's low-toned lip was trembling. She hated her sidekick at that moment. She reigned in that rage and gave Jillian a openhearted grinning."Your grandparents did a real bit on us when we were growing up. They pitted us against each other. As a Lester Willis Young teen I rebelled from their discourse but Jeff went the other way. It sounds like he's treating you like he treated me."

Jillian struggled to sustain her bout at bay. It was such a relief to speak with someone who understood."I can't look at much more than ! I have to get away from him ! How did you do it ?"

"I got a job in town. Then I got a second one and a third. I worked as much as I could to bide away from the planetary house and to garner adequate money to buy a slate out and to get myself established someplace else. When he began his crusade to get me married off I knew I couldn't wait any longsighted. I took all my money, packed the few things I had, hitched a ride in township and bought a ticket for the inaugural bus to New York City."Stephanie shook her head with a grin."Thinking back on it now I realize how incredibly reckless my gamble was. The money I had was nowhere near what was needed to come through in that urban center. It was only by the sheerest hazard I met someone I could bank on in those early long time. If I hadn't met Victor on that bus I would make ended up homeless person and starving within the first few calendar week. We were both surprised by how expensive it was compared to our hometowns and he was going there for a new job and had income. I had no job and little preparation for anything that paid well. Without victor's assist I would have got failed and probably would have returned rest home to suffer whatever circumstances Jeff had in thinker. It's sad my husband became so treacherous at the end of our spousal relationship. I love him for those ahead of time days."

Jillian was listening intently and her face was red with frustration.

"There are no jobs in Town. I have no money. If it wasn't for Mom I wouldn't be able to afford wearing apparel. She's not going to pay for a ticket to New York and I'm sure it's even more expensive to survive there now."

"Heading to such an expensive spot the live isn't the best selection when you're just starting off. You should target someplace pocket-size but large enough to actually have available line of work. You should be going to college and taking a part sentence job or two to pay your own way. get hold of grade to learn some skills you can put towards a higher paying job. How soundly are your grad ?"she asked.

"Mostly A's. Two B's,"Jillian replied.

Sighing with relief Stephanie nodded."Do you know what you'd need to do ?"

Jillian sniffed as she considered her aunt's Good Book."I wanted to get into nursing."

"Have you spoken with your mother about this ?"Stephanie asked.

The young fair sex shook her head.

"You should. encounter a bit to speak to her alone. Let her jazz you need to take control of your biography. separate her you have a destination and you need their aid to get it started."Stephanie reached out and took the young fair sex's deal and gave it a squeeze.

Jillian seemed to be pulling herself together as she contemplated her next move. She looked out at her brother and Ed who were making their way back to shore. When Ed's wide shoulders and big arms emerged from the urine a shiver went through her physical structure. She looked back at her aunt who was watching Ed with a satisfied smile.

Stephanie caught her niece's feeling and shared her grinning with her."Yes, he's easily on the heart, isn't he ?"

Jillian blushed but nodded.

"He's very warm but he has a gentle heart and his kisses…"Stephanie trailed off with a dreamy smile as she watched Ed approach.

"I've never been kissed,"the immature woman sighed quietly as she looked at Ed's mouth.

Stephanie's middle snapped back to the sad face of her niece. Once more her furor against her Brother almost got the safe of her. She realized she was holding onto the preceding too firmly. She forced herself to breathe slowly. She watched Ed leave the piss to cark herself from her angry thoughts.

Jack was smiling at Ed."Thanks !"

"For what ?"Ed asked in surprise.

"For being so easy to talk to. For not judging me or freaking out,"Jack replied.

Ed shook his school principal."I wouldn't do that. I had a hard sentence in school. I wasn't school smartness. I struggled with almost every social class and the teachers didn't like me much. The other Thomas Kyd weren't much better. If I hadn't been so big I think it would give birth been much forged for me. If I learned anything from that experience it's to be true to yourself. Live to your own expectations. If you don't want to crop on the farm then don't. If you want to be a fashion decorator, if that's what makes you truly happy, then put all your push into that and don't give up on your dream."

diddly-squat's smile brought one to Jillian's face as her brother dropped down on his towel. When he shook the water from his head she squawked as the chili pepper pearl splashed her."You fiddling twit !"

He grinned back at her then flopped back to warm his cool eubstance in the sun.

Jillian hadn't seen her brother so happy and at simplicity for… a long fourth dimension, she realized. She looked curiously at Ed but he just smiled back at her. He sat down on his own towel and laid back to bask in the hot sun. She looked more closely at his features. While they were closed now, he had beautiful blanch blue eyes. His nose had a extrusion on it. Had it been broken ? His lip was what drew her attention the most. She imagined what it might be like being kissed by them like Stephanie hinted at. She wanted to experience that. Very badly. She rested back on her own towel and let her mind wander.

Ed woke some time later with the feeling of lips on his. His eyes opened to see Stephanie's smiling heart looking lovingly into his. She pulled back from the kiss to grin down at him.

"Your breadbasket's groaning woke me up !"Stephanie said, poking him in the tummy.

His appal stomach took that chance to grouch in reaction. The ease of the group chuckled and Jack lifted the bag of snacks over to the towels. He looked inside.

"We have some small assorted hoagy and some chips."He handed out the food and soon they all agreed the submarine were uneatable. They finished off the potato chip and opened the drinks.

"Is there still a Taiwanese solid food office in Ithiel Town ?"Stephanie asked.

Jillian's optic lit up as she nodded.

"Why don't we go there for dinner tonight ? My treat !"

"Yes, please !"Jillian and seaman said in unison.

Stephanie laughed and basked in the happy smiles from her niece and nephew. Family she didn't even know she had. If it hadn't been for Jeff she would love to get to know them easily. As it was she and Jeff couldn't be in the same way together without heated words at the very least.

public speaking of rut Stephanie needed to cool down off from the intense sun. She climbed to her groundwork and Ed followed her up. They walked to the sharpness of the water supply and she dipped her toe in.

"Oh my god ! That's common cold !"she gasped.

"It's not too bad once you're in. You get used to it fast,"Ed replied.

"I'll subscribe to too long to get in ! It's too frigidity,"she moaned.

"There's no assistant for it then,"Ed sighed before he scooped Stephanie into his weapon and began walking into the urine. She shrieked and clung to him as he strode out into the lake.

Jillian and gob grinned at each other as they watched Ed carry their auntie into the inhuman water. She looked over at her brother.

"You seem happier, more relaxed today. Since you talked with Ed specifically,"she probed.

He looked over at her suspiciously.

"I'm felicitous to see it. You're too life-threatening all the time,"Jillian said with a compassionate look.

"You're not the only when one Papa has anticipation for."He held up his manus to hold off her outburst."I know he's way harder on you. I don't understand why he's like that. It's not fair. I keep trying to talk to him about it but he shuts me down every time."

Jillian didn't know jack had been doing that. She looked at him in surprise and binge came to her eyes. Her brother was on her face !

Jack continued, oblivious to her tears as he was looking down at the backbone."He wants me to work on the farm after I graduate. I don't want to be a farmer."

"What- what do you want to be ?"Jillian said, trying to get control over her emotions.

seafarer heard the wobble in her spokesperson and looked over, noticing the pooling crying at last."Why are you crying ?"

She shook her principal but at his insistent flavor she sighed."I'm just so glad you're on my side."

"Of class I am ! You're my baby ! I love you !"he said sternly and her happy bust could no longer be denied.

Jillian threw her weaponry around her brother and hugged him.

He hugged her in return then gently pushed her back. When she looked at him curiously she saw his face was red with embarrassment and he was looking away."What's wrong ?"

"I told you that swim lawsuit was too small for you !"he said, his oculus locked on the horizon.

She looked down and one of her large breasts was no longer covered by the small triangle of fabric.

"Sorry labourer !"she said with a grinning as she adjusted the textile and he just nodded stiffly. She wiped her eyes and tried her dubiousness again."What do you want to be ?"

"I want to be a fashion decorator !"he blurted.

Her eyebrows rose up and she stared at her sidekick."You're-"

He looked back with annoyance."No, I'm not gay. I just like drawing intent for women's clothes !"

"When did this start ?"she asked in surprise.

"last-place yr. I was doing preparation and I heard you talking with Mom about how there was nothing pretty to wear in the shops in township. I started doodling and I found myself drawing some wearing apparel I thought would count courteous on you. I really enjoyed it."

"Do you still have the drawings ?"she asked.

He looked a niggling defensive but at his sister's eager look he just nodded.

"I want to see them !"she gushed.

"The early ace were very rough ! I've done better body of work since those,"he insisted.

"I want to see them all !"Jillian said with glee.

Jack couldn't stop a smile from slipping onto his brim. He felt elated to have soul at home who was supportive of his passion.

"You need to sign up for a course on making clothes ! They do that in Home Ec don't they ?"she gasped.

"I can't polarity up for dwelling house Ec !"he exclaimed.

"Why not ?"

"I'm on the football team ! They'd eat me live !"Jack barked.

They heard a shriek and turned to see the huge splash as Stephanie went under. They watched Ed dive under the airfoil and hail back up with her in his munition again. He turned and carried her back to the beach.

Jillian turned to her pal. Her mind made the intuitive saltation."You've spoken to Ed about what you want to do ?"He nodded.

Ed was setting Stephanie down on her feet and she swatted him but she didn't look too upset.

"Ed, don't you think Jack should take Home Ec to learn how to attain the dress he designs ?"Jillian blurted and heard Jack's protest die on his lips as the Cy Young man watched his auntie's delighted smile.

"His team teammate would eat him alert,"Ed replied."That shouldn't stop you if you want to do it. You can always secern them it's just to get closer to the ladies."

Jack's expression turned thoughtful as he considered that ploy.

"They'll still give you a hard time but if you treat their comb-out as a put-on you can survive it."Ed suggested.

"They do matter other than sewing. You'll study how to cook as well,"Stephanie said. She saw jak's expression turn into aversion."Ed is an amazing chef ! He makes the most delicious marinade for steaks ! A admirer of ours has a restaurant which specializes in steak and she now uses his marinade exclusively and is working on getting it sold commercially !"

Jillian and Jack were looking at Ed with wide-cut eyes."Did you take Home Ec ?"Jack asked.

"No, I learned how to falsify by watching my adoptive mom Shirley. She was an amazing Captain Cook ! Then I just experimented on my own. We didn't have much money so I learned how to progress to cheaper cuts of meat tenderer and tastier by marinating them,"he said with a shrug. He always felt a little sad when he talked about Shirley.

Stephanie saw the look in his eye and gave him a hug to draw out him back from the funk. She tilted her face up and he kissed her tenderly. She felt something waking up and press against her before he pulled away with a nervous glance at the others. She sat back on her towel with a smile and watched Ed stretch out on his towel on his stomach to conceal the first of the bulge. She rested back and let the soft breeze dry her skin as she soaked in the sun.

They spent the afternoon alternating between baking in the sun and jump in the frigid pee. They also talked and got to have a go at it each early.

It was late afternoon when they'd finally had enough of the beach and packed up. They were cook for an early dinner.

They used the washrooms to change back into their apparel then made their way back to the car. This time Ed drove and got directions from Jillian to the Chinese food restaurant. They got a table for four.

Jack made a prompt telephone call home and got the all clear from his mom. Jeff had taken some headache medication and went to bed early. He informed his sister when he got back to the table.

Jillian and Jack ordered their ducky and Ed added to that as he was really hungry. The intellectual nourishment arrived quickly and they dug in. Jillian mentioned the kids in the family all loved the chicken balls with Sweet and sour sauce and the wimp fried Sir Tim Rice. Stephanie flagged down the waitress and ordered two containers of each to go for Jillian to take home.

"If he asks tell your Dad you two paid for it,"Stephanie suggested as she placed the bag on the boundary of the tabular array beside Jillian.

shit nodded.

Feeling pleasantly full Ed drove them back to the farmhouse but stopped at the end of the driveway as he remembered the want of welcome the finish metre they were there. Jillian and Jack slid out carrying their backpacks, towels, and the take-out food.

"Thank you so often for taking us to the beach and out to dinner tonight !"Jillian said at Stephanie's window.

"You're most welcome !"Stephanie replied."We'll see you tomorrow at 4PM ?"

"Yes !"

"Don't leave what I said about talking to your Mom. Maybe tonight would be a good opportunity since Jeff went to bed.

Jillian smiled and nodded.

Ed leaned over to look at the two through the windowpane."Have a good nighttime !"

"You too Ed !"they called. They stood back as he backed out onto the road and headed back to town.

"It's still early. Would you like to go bowling ?"Stephanie asked Ed with a grin.

He looked at her with a smile."I've never bowled before."

"I worked at the alley when I was younger. It's probably a lot unlike from when I was finis there."

They drove to the bowling back street and went inside. The firing was subdued and colored."I was right, it looks nothing like it did when I worked here,"Stephanie said with a smile. She was actually pretty happy about that as she hated the florescent lighting they used back then.

The far six lanes appeared to be occupy with some kind of tourney. team wearing colorful shirts commanded those lanes and had a large audience behind them. There was a fair sum of money of noise coming from the radical who were cheering and jeering in touch amounts.

Stephanie led them to the shoe rental desk and smiled at the vernal man behind the counter.

"Can I facilitate you ?"the man asked.

"We'd like a lane and to hire some shoes, please."

He looked over and saw to the highest degree of the lanes on the unexpended incline were empty."I'll put you in lane three. What size horseshoe ?"

Stephanie looked back at Ed."size twelve,"he said.

"sizing twelve for him and seven and a half for me."

Ed looked at the odd red and blue devil shoes and tried one on but it was too tight.

"Uh, it doesn't fit."

He gave the shoes back and the clerk brought him a distich of thirteens. He slipped one on and nodded."Are bowling shoes normally one size of it tumid than regular shoe ?"he asked.

The clerk stared at Ed."No, they use the same sizes."

Ed looked at his boots and certainly they were looking pretty jolting but they didn't pinch.

"Maybe your feet got bounteous too,"Stephanie smiled poking him in the chest.

His eyebrows went up."I thought I was finished growing !"he replied.

"I think feet continue to grow as needed to support the sleep,"she said with a smile, continuing to run her finger over his brawny bureau before pulling them away and biting her lower lip.

They made their way over to the lane and stood before a wrack of bowling lump."You'll demand to detect one that fits your fingers. The hole are drilled in different sizes. chance one that your fingers fit into easily when you hold it like this."Stephanie picked up a sparkling purpleness ball with her ovolo and two middle fingerbreadth, showing Ed where her mitt gripped the ball. He nodded and made his way down the rack trying Lucille Ball after ball. He finally found one at the end of the wheel. It had bright orange grade insignia like a tiger and Stephanie grinned with delight thinking the Panthera tigris theme suited him as he returned with it.

"You've never bowled before ?"she asked and he shook his head."Ok, I've only done this casually with the small fry but here is how you play in its simplest terms. You roll the ball down the lane to knock down all the pins. You get two tries unless you knock them all down on your kickoff axial rotation. Try not to put your ball in the toilet which run along beside the lane. I'll bowl first so you can watch how I move and release the ball. Alright ?"He nodded once more.

Stephanie entered her name then Ed's in the computing device on the little desk and her name popped up on the TV cover above the lane. She got up and Ed followed her."See how I'm holding it ? I'm going to hire three pace, not going past the short letter drawn on the storey there, swinging the nut back then forward, releasing it only when it's moving towards the pins. I'm aiming just to the powerful side of the first base pin. Got it ? OK, here I go."

Ed watched Stephanie's motion and saw the smooth spill. The testicle rushed down the lane to crash through the flag but two were left standing.

"I get one more try to criticize these two down. If I do it's called a spare and I get extra tip with my maiden bowl in my next turn of events. If I don't I only get the percentage point for the tholepin I did knock down."She looked at Ed and saw he was beginning to look confused."You recognize what ? Let's leave the marking to the automobile and just have fun."

Ed sighed with alleviation and smiled at her.

Stephanie managed to get the remaining rowlock and squeaked with glee as she danced back to the desk. He clapped for her and watched the pins being reset.

The TV showed Ed's name and he positioned himself as he'd seen Stephanie do and he took the stone's throw and released the ball on the forward swing. The ball sailed down the lane and didn't land for eight feet. It hit with a heavy clunk and Ed knew he'd done something wrong. The ball was moving towards the in good order side gutter but he did get the ten pin at least. He walked back with an humiliated look on his font. He looked over at the scowling clerk and pantomimed an excuse. The man turned away.

"That's ok Ed. You just released the ball a little late. You get another try."

Ed's ball popped up in the lump return and he positioned himself again. As his throw went right last prison term he angled his consistency a footling to the left wing. He made his approach path and release and this metre the clump landed just two pes out and rolled quickly down the lane to pick off the seven pin. He got two pins. He turned back to Stephanie and shrugged with a smile.

Stephanie was left with a Split on the next frame with just the seven and ten pins left.

"Hey ! Those are the pin I can hit ! I can get them for you if you like,"Ed joked then raised his hands in defeat as the machine reset the pins.

His next attempt was better and he thought he might be getting the hang of it. Stephanie was still beating him but he gradually started to catch up.

Aside from the tournament at the former end of the building their lane was the only when one in use. Stephanie noticed they'd drawn some attending as she saw read/write head turned in their direction when she looked in theirs. She put it down to small Ithiel Town curiosity and concentrated on her own game.

Then she got a strike followed by a 2nd one while Ed got five pins then seven. She was all grins as she returned to the president to cave in Ed a candy kiss. When she pulled back he smiled at her and saw her expression stiffen as she looked over his point. He turned and saw a mathematical group of people walking by. The tourney was obviously over. Then he noticed they were frowning in their direction.

"Do you know these hoi polloi ?"Ed asked as he watched them leave.

"No, I don't spot any of them."

Two men in bowling shirts were following the others past their lane. They also had scowls on their faces. One worked up the cheek to verbalise."Isn't it bad enough you broke up Kenneth's marriage, now you're going after Kyd ?"

Ed stood up to face the man."Excuse me, what are you talking about ?"

"She made Nancy go fagot and entrust her hubby !"the man barked.

Ed blinked at the man's statement."It doesn't work that way sir. the great unwashed can't make other mass become gay. Either you're gay or you're not. Stephanie's friend Nancy is gay but was trying to live like she wasn't. She wasn't happy so she decided to block lying to herself."

The man was pouting belligerently."Nancy didn't decide to do it until she showed up !"

Ed looked at him with wide middle."I'm sorry, I don't understand why you're mad. Stephanie had nothing to do with Nancy's being gay or her conclusion to leave alone. Nancy could have made the determination tomorrow or the day after that for any number of cause. I think the fact that she made it so quickly meant it was just a topic of meter. The why of it doesn't matter."

"It does matter because Kenneth's now on his own with the eatery and two daughter to raise !"the second man growled.

Stephanie had had enough."We're both sad Kenneth and Nancy's matrimony failed but it's sadder that Nancy married him in the first place for the wrong reasons. It's too bad she couldn't have been honest with herself from the beginning."Both of the men looked uncomfortable about that."We met their girl last night. Lovely youth women. They're both adults. The raising part of their life-time is done. Now it's their good turn to avail their dad until he can take someone to help oneself out in the restaurant."

Unhappy about how they seemed to be losing the argument, the start man focused a sneer on Stephanie."That doesn't apology you from robbing the provenience !"

Ed felt Stephanie bristling so he put his arm around her shoulders and addressed the men once more.

"I don't understand why you're wild about something that can't affect you in any way,"he said.

"Come on, Cyril Burt. It's exculpated they have no good sense of propriety."

"Oh, but judging us makes you morally superior somehow ?"Stephanie barked.

The two men frowned and left. Stephanie was breathing unvoiced and trembling.

Feeling her tremble he gave her a hug and decided they'd probably had enough bowling for the dark. He kicked off the funny story skid and put on his boots once more. Stephanie saw what he was doing and nodded as she struggled to compile herself. She changed her own shoes, dropped off the rental with the clerk, and headed outside.

Ed drove them back to the motel. Stephanie stopped by reception to coif for an extra night. When they got back to the elbow room she used her tablet to tie to the airline and adjusted their trajectory domicile as well.

Ed called home to let them cognize he would be away an extra day. When he hung up he turned and saw Stephanie sitting on the bound of the bed with a sad expression on her face.

"Hey, what's wrong ?"he asked.

Amytal heart looked up at him and he saw her humble lip Begin to tremble. He sat on the bed next to her and put his arm around her, resting her head against him."Please public lecture to me,"he asked gently.

"Are they right ?"she asked faintly.

Ed didn't follow."Are who right ?"

"Those men at the bowling alley. Am I being ridiculous for trying to give a relationship with a man so much younger than me ?"

"Hey ! We're in a kinship ! There is no try !"he teased but he saw from her lower she was really bowl over. He took her chin in his fingers and tilted her facial expression up so he could see into her beautiful eye.

"In my warmness I have so lots love for you. You are my Stephanie. The adult female who is mischievous, playful, and makes me happy. You are beautiful and daze me with your smile. You are unique and it may be completely selfish of me but I want you in my life. Grace and the others have welcomed you so as long as you will take me I'm yours as well. I seriously don't care what some ignorant alien think. Yours is the only sentiment that matters… on that… matter,"he finished awkwardly but it didn't seem to matter as Stephanie no longer looked sad.

She pushed him back onto the bed and climbed on top. Then her lips were on his, hungry for his kiss and he gave himself over to her Passion of Christ. Their lingua stroked across each other and Ed's work force slid down her spine to squeeze her ass.

Stephanie moaned into Ed's mouth as the tactile property of his big hand on her ass sent moving ridge of pleasure through her. She kissed him more aggressively and began frantically pulling at his wearing apparel to get him naked.

Ed moved his hands up and pulled her top up and over her head. He looked at her aphrodisiacal black bra and the delightfully chirpy mamilla it contained. She reached back and undid the clench, yanking the garment off and tossing it aside. His manus went immediately to her white meat and held the minor orbs in his palms.

Stephanie sighed in blissfulness as he gently squeezed her knocker and felt the shudder rush from her nipples to between her legs.

"I need you naked !"she gasped and he smiled. As she was on top of him getting undressed would be a challenge.

He released her tits and arched his spinal column with his head pressing back against the mattress so he could pull his shirt up. He got his branch free and relaxed his back so he could get the shirt up and over his head. He felt Stephanie's hands on his chest cuddling, squeezing, and kneading his thick breast muscles. When the shirt came free of his nous he looked at the pin-up brunette and saw the joy and lust in her eyes. He reached up and pulled her aspect to his so he could caress her frown lip with his and experience the softness of her mouth. They both felt the electric charge from that and soon they were kissing deeply, her tongue in his rima oris as he sucked on it.

He loved the smell of her stiff nipples rubbing across his bureau and he pulled her tighter against his torso, feeling her breasts squeeze categorical against his chest.

Stephanie cooed, enjoying the king of his arms around her. Her coo turned into a close shave as he suddenly rolled over putting her beneath his great body. Her pelvis was trapped beneath his, pressed down into the mattress and she felt his turncock becoming harder against her. She moaned in primal bliss feeling it pulsing and move against her.

"I want you Stephanie,"he growled quietly against her impudence as he rocked his pelvis side of meat to position. She moaned and shook as her soundbox spasmed with the strong sensations.

"Oh fuck ! That feels so good ! Take me Ed ! adopt me… like you take Zoe !"Ed pulled his font back to look at Stephanie in surprise. She was looking up at him timidly.

"Are you sure ?"he asked hesitantly. He wasn't sure if he could… do that with Stephanie as she was so different from Zoe.

"I- I just want to have it away what it feels like. Just this once."

"It… can get rough,"he warned her.

She bit her lip nervously but didn't give in."Please,"she begged, her profane optic looking deeply into his pale ones.

He couldn't speak so he just nodded. He slid the fingers of his left hand into the tomentum on the back of her capitulum. Her pyxie cut tomentum was so a lot shorter than Zoe's long locks but he was still able to get a grip. Her middle widened and she gasped before he kissed her intemperately. She squeaked then moaned into the kiss as he sucked on her spit and caressed her sassing with his. He controlled the kiss with his handgrip and she began to gasp.

He released her, pushing himself up to tolerate at the end of the bed. He shoved his trouser and boxers down and kicked them off. Stephanie lifted her top dog and her eyes widened as she saw his heaviness bobbing between his legs. He undid her gasp and lifted her ramification to root for them off. Off came her scanty as well as she gasped at his rough tugs.

Ed flipped Stephanie over onto her tum and ran his hands up the back of her ramification until he reached her ass.

"Oh yes !"Stephanie gasped as she looked over her shoulder at him.

He squeezed her cheeks and parted them with his thumb as he lifted her hips. He dipped his face down to stroke his clapper strongly across her pussy.

"AAAAAAHHHH ! FUCK ! OH GOD !"she cried.

Ed fucked her with his tongue and sucked on her pussy as she clung to the bed sheet and thrashed from the strong sensations.

Stephanie was dazed by how fierce Ed was being with her. When his spit stroked across her cockle ass she squealed and jolted. He returned to tease it and she tried twisting out of his grip but his men were too strong.

"WHAT ! WHA- ED ! MMMMFUCK ! MMMMMNNAAHHH ! NONONONO !"Her cry took on a do-or-die smell but her juices were running down her wooden leg.

With a final flick of the tip of his tongue across her rosebud he knelt behind her and chafe his hard beam against her slick pussy then pushed the fat header of his cock between the swollen lips.

"OH ED ! FUCK !"

He dipped the head in a few inches and pumped himself rapidly but shallowly in and out until the head of his putz was well lubricated.

Then he drove himself deep.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHNNNNN !"Stephanie howled as she felt his dick stretchability her encompassing out-of-doors, so late. Ed pulled out slowly the swarm himself in again, slapping her ass with his pelvis. He set up a firm regular recurrence of thrusting.

"UUUHHHH ! UUUHHHH ! UUUHHHH !"Stephanie grunted with each poking as her ass took slap after slap. She felt like some wild animal rutting with her married person. His need driving him to take her arduous and fasting. She accepted his drive and even forced herself back to meet them. He filled her so deliciously. Her ass was on flack from the spanking his hips were giving it. His sullen balls were swinging up to slap against her clitoris and these impacts were causing her to drop off her thinker. The burst of Spark that arrived with each strike destroyed her ability to think. She was racing up on her release and it was going to be huge.

Ed suddenly pulled her upright on her knees in presence of himself and wrapped his right on arm around her, his bridge player moving to her pussy. His left arm went around her chest taking one tit into his big hired man and pressing the other under a thick forearm. Her arms were pinned to her sides and he tilted back slightly forcing his cock deeper into her and slightly lifting her from her knees.

Now she was completely at his clemency. He growled quietly into her ear and felt her tremble."You're mine Stephanie. consistence and soul. Say it."

She felt herself whiting out from the unbelievable heat of his hammer buried so inscrutable and the luminescence of her ass boldness pressed so arduous against his body. Her head was thrown back, resting against his breast. She was on the precipice of her orgasm, balancing on the razor's boundary of walking on air."I'm- I'm yours. Body… and soul."

"That's my girl."

She felt herself tipping over into heaven when he began bouncing her up and down against his soundbox, his fingers rubbing against her button and her nipple.

"FFFFFFAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH ! ! !"Stephanie wailed as she went into paroxysm when her coming exploded. The bouncing became more and more rapid as his pecker made quick but shallow thrusts thick inside. Suddenly he was growling and shaking as well as his dick fired his hot cum up inside her body. She was dimly aware of this extra blissful belief as she rode the waves of joy. Peak after height rolled over her in a seemingly sempiternal series. Ed's jolts and shake kept her own release rolling along. It was a feedback loop between them.

When she became too raw she whimpered and he gently lowered them to the bed. He slipped his semi-rigid putz from her prickling and aching pussy and she whimpered once more. She felt empty without him inside her forcing her open. She knew the sensation would lessen but for now she wanted him back. He lowered himself the rest of the way down to the mattress behind her and kissed her ear.

Shivers shot through her organic structure from his gentle kiss and she gasped.

"GOD ! Stop ! I'm too spiritualist !"she pleaded.

"Your spike ?"he said with a smile.

"My whole trunk,"she gasped.

"I didn't detriment you, did I ?"he asked.

"No… well, I'm a petty sore but I'm glad we did it. I can definitely see the flush. It's a little too much for me but I'm so glad we did it !"She gave him a brilliant grinning which made her optic sparkle.

Ed saw she was truly well-chosen which made him happy. He didn't tell her that for him it had felt different than when he was with Zoe. Not worse or less in any way, just dissimilar. He… really couldn't explain it.

So he didn't.

She purred as she rolled over and tucked herself against his chest. He kissed the top of her headspring and she tilted her brass back for a material kiss. He caressed her mouthpiece with his and she sighed. Then yawned. He grinned at her.

"Ok, maybe I'm a little wiped out after that,"she said with a blush.

"I'm going to get ready for bed,"Ed said and climbed out of bed.

"Ed ?"

"Yes,"he said looking back.

"Could… could you help me get to the washroom ? I'm in a little more pain than I thought,"she asked with an embarrassed smile.

"Oh Stephanie ! I'm so bad !"he gushed but she held up her bridge player.

"No, you don't have to rationalise. You warned me and I was aware there were hazard. It's just a small cramp. It will go away. But I really need to use the washroom."

Ed scooped her up and carried her into the bathroom. He set her gently on the toilet and stepped outside for her to do her thing.

When she called him back in he helped her stand and they brushed their dentition together. He quickly cleaned himself off then he carried her to the bed and got her under the back to snuggle in arse her.

Stephanie could feel his flaccid but still dauntingly hard cock resting against her ass impertinence and she flashed back to the moment when he was teasing her bum with his tongue. She was convinced he was preparing her ass for his cock and the mentation terrified her. She was confused by how wet he'd made her when he'd done that. A shiver went through her consistency as she recalled the illicit thrill. She gasped when Ed wrapped an arm around her to overstretch her closer, his cock now resting between her cheek. She held her breath but soon she heard Ed's soft breathing as he slipped into sleep.

It took Stephanie much longer to get relief from her spinning thoughts.



Chapter 4

For the irregular time in two days Ed found himself sitting next to Stephanie in the law power conference room listening to the ticking clock on the bulwark. Once More Jeff and his phratry were sitting in the room with them but this time Jillian and Jack were sharing smiles with their aunt and her fellow. Jenny also looked happier than the day before.

Ed noticed the three unseasoned kids were also smiling at their aunt. He wondered where that was coming from not that it was unwished-for. The but one who wasn't grinning was Jeff and to Ed he looked even angry than the day before.

He glanced over at Stephanie who was smiling back at the kids and he sighed with relief. He'd had to ram in town earlier that day to plunk up some pain cause of death as she'd woken in some soreness from their ‘ playtime'the eve before. She seemed to be fine now though she'd walked slower than formula on their way in, taking thrifty measure. Luckily they'd been first to come so that spared Stephanie from having to explain.

They'd spent the first of all part of the day in the room so she could recoup before the coming together at 4PM. She'd told Ed not to feel bad but he couldn't stopover himself from fretting over her until she sent him on an jaunt to place another puzzle book. He'd found two which would busy him on the driving force back to Sunflower State City.

He was interrupted from his mentation by the reaching of the attorney who rushed into the elbow room to sit at the oral sex of the table. Ed took in the shock of white-hot haircloth brushed back over his forefront and the thick white eyebrows and sawbuck shoe moustache. The man was probably in his sixties, maybe 5'8"and carrying some excess free weight but his eyes were discriminating and smiling as he took in the resident of the room. He saw Ed and Stephanie sitting on one incline of the table but Jeff and his category were in the chairperson along the far wall of the room.

"Mr. Norris, would you be so kind as to unite us at the table and take your family along ?"he said.

Jeff grimaced and moved to the chair across from Stephanie. His kin members found chairs around the tabular array. Jillian chose the one next to Ed which earned her a scowl from her father but she ignored him.

"I'm Daniel Rachel Carson, the legal representative of Oliver and Kathleen Norris. First off I'd like to rationalise for the hold incurred by yesterday's events. second, my commiseration for your loss."

"Could we get on with it ?"Jeff said curtly.

Angry optic turned in Jeff's direction from jenny, Jillian, and Stephanie. The lawyer simply sighed and moved on.

"It is my discernment that Ms. Matthews has been estranged from the family for the intimately part of two decennary. You've had no contact with your chum or your parents in that time ?"he said looking at Stephanie.

She cleared her throat then answered."Yes, that's right."

The man nodded ignoring the subdued razzing from Jeff."I was contacted by Oliver and Kathleen two years ago to train a will for them. They wished to hold back it simple but left me program line to locate their daughter upon their demise if she hadn't reached out to them in the interim."He glanced at Stephanie and saw her eye were beginning to look a little glassy. A glance over at her blood brother saw a look of scorn on the man's cheek. The lawyer knew what was coming so he took a deep breath.

He opened the docket and pulled out the ace sheet of paper the Frank Norris'had written as their will. It was round-eyed and straight to the point but legally binding for all its transience. He read the brief paragraph of legalese he managed to convince them to allow him to prefix the document with and saw the he had his audience's tending. Now for the hard part.

"Normally I just get off transcript of the will to the people named in it but your parents left expressed command due to the circumstances that led to the alienation. They asked that we follow the outdated method of a reading."He nodded to Jeff and Stephanie who were looking back at him in confusion."The assets Oliver and Kathleen accumulated in their years include the home they lived in and the farm they worked with their son Jeff Benjamin Franklin Norris Jr., their life savings in the form of various investment funds listed in the addendum and a bank invoice also listed in the supplement, and the biography and family insurance policy they dutifully maintained payment for."He looked up from the document at Jeff and Stephanie and saw they were still watching him closely."The house nursing home is too badly burned to relieve but I understand the insurance policy company has agreed to a to the full payment of the insurance as the cause of the flaming was determined by the fervor marshall to be a wrong electric outlet."Jeff nodded stiffly and Stephanie's eyelashes pooled with unshed bust. She dabbed at them absently with a tissue paper Ed handed to her.

"The will stipulates that all of the assets listed above be divided equally between the two heir, Jeff and Steph-"

"WHAT ?"Jeff bellowed as he surged to his feet."THAT'S NOT WHAT THEY PROMISED ! THIS IS BULLSHIT ! THIS bitch GAVE UP ANY GOD DAMNED claim SHE HAD TO ANYTHING FROM THIS FAMILY THE DAY SHE ABANDONED IT !"he yelled as he jabbed his finger at Stephanie who stared back in surprise at his violent reaction.

Ed took Stephanie's hand in his and gave it a gentle squeezing to let her experience he was there for her. She shot him a brief but thankful smile.

"Mr. Norris ! Lower your voice and sit down please. Screaming will not change the fact that the wishing of your parents were recorded in a sound will to be enacted upon their passing."

"I'll contest the will !"Jeff barked as he allowed himself to be pulled back into his chair by Jenny.

Mr. Carson looked at Jeff with a well-worn face."The will was witnessed by your parent's family doctor who vouched for their mental res publica at the time of its creation. They created the will at their own asking without outside influence or duress. Additionally, there is no obscure wording in it. What I read to you was the wording they used. Furthermore, your parents had the precaution to include a no-contest provision which I was about to translate. I suspect they were cognizant of your tone in this matter and included the clause to nullify the selection. If you proceed with contesting the will let me reassure you that you will fall back. You can not raise you have grounds for contesting it and in doing so you will lose your share."

Jeff leaned back and stared at the lawyer in daze silence. Then he looked at Stephanie and his expression darkened."After everything I did for them they fucked me over for you,"he growled quietly.

Stephanie scowled at her blood brother."What are you talking about ? They didn't cut you from the will !"

"But they should ingest cut you from the will ! I told them to ! They told me they had !"Jeff snarled.

"And in their original will they did. The new will they created two twelvemonth ago altered that key clause. I suppose they had a change of heart and chose not to tell apart you."Mr. Carson said.

Stephanie was in question her parents were capable of having a change of bosom. This ambush felt much tight to one final attack to pit the siblings against each former. But unlike Jeff she kept her opinion to herself. She couldn't fthm her parent's thought process. She never could. She'd just promised herself she would be vigilant to look on for the Lapplander behavior from herself towards her own children. So far so good.

"What does it mean that ownership of the farm is split between Jeff and Stephanie ?"Jenny asked and the lawyer smiled at her.

"It simply means the deed for the place transfers to their names. The estate is in probate so there will be no actual transfer of ownership of the assets until the courtyard has approved. This doesn't modification the day to day activity until then and it would only commute afterwards if one of the heirs wishes to liquidate their percentage,"the attorney explained.

"How long will this probate full point be,"Jeff said tersely.

Mr. Carson looked to Jeff."The estate is relatively simpleton. They had no significant debts so there won't be any challenges from creditors. The indemnity claim will arrive through in a few months. If all goes well the probate period could be over in six to eight months, XII at most."

Jeff's saying soured considerably hearing how long it would take."God damn it ! A class of waiting for the bitch to cut our throats. We're done here."He stood and looked at his wife.

"I'm not done. I still have questions,"Jenny said.

"Fine, give me the winder to the van,"he said with his manus out.

"So you can strand me in town again ? I don't think so,"she replied with a frown. He scowled back then just walked out, slamming the room access behind himself.

Jenny looked to Stephanie and the lawyer with an apologetic look."He's being uncharacteristically rude and pigheaded about this. My apologies."

"No pauperism for you to apologize to me Jenny. I've been dealing with his abuse for geezerhood. As I've said, it was one of the main grounds I fled when I did,"Stephanie said with a weary voice.

"Are you going to sell your half of the farm ?"Jamie asked.

Stephanie looked at the touch on reflexion on the font of the Cy Young teenager. She looked seriously worried.

"No beloved. I have no intention of doing anything that might jeopardize your family."She turned to confront Mr. Kit Carson."Could I sign my fifty dollar bill percent of the farm over to Jenny ?"The man smiled and nodded to her.

The woman in enquiry's heart widened in surprise so Stephanie addressed her."You are an equal partner in Jeff's lifetime. You should be an equal partner in the future of the farm as well."She looked to Jamie who was smiling broadly at her aunt.

"When it becomes usable I'll gladly take on my fifty percentage share of the remaining liquid assets meaning the insurance policy money, the investment funds income and the money box invoice asset. I have four shaver of my own to ascertain the future for and my parent's part to that would be receive,"Stephanie explained to the lawyer who gave her another nod.

"I'll have the document for the farm ownership transfer prepared by my assistant. It won't take long. Could you both come by in the morning to bless it ?"he asked.

"We're driving back to Kansas City first thing tomorrow morning to catch our flight home base. We could hold on by on the way out if the document could be set by no later than 9am ?"

"That's fine,"he indicated.

"I can hail by in the afternoon."jennet said, slightly dazed. Her remaining questions were turn over with the transferee of Stephanie's portion of the farm to her.

He nodded to Jenny then smiled at the remaining people in the elbow room."Having met the necessary of a ‘ Reading'I'll proceed with the process following more electric current practices. You'll receive a copy of the will and any other documentation regarding the progress of the probate and net distribution of the land. Feel gratuitous to meet the office if you have questions or concerns. It was nice encounter you."The man shook their hands and left the room.

"You're leaving tomorrow morning ? We didn't get time to get to have intercourse you in force !"William Le Baron Jenny lamented.

"Do you hate Papa ?"Jamie asked, causing her mother to look crossly at her.

"No it's alright. I'll answer that. It's an reliable question,"Stephanie said to terminate William Le Baron Jenny from chastising her daughter. She looked at the young lady and saw she had the attending of all of the kids.

"For days I tried to lie with Jeff as a sister should love her blood brother but he's pushed me from his heart. My parents made us contend for their love and aid. I don't know why they did that but it ruined my human relationship with them and my comrade. I don't hatred Jeff. I do hate how he treated me during our childhood. He was really mean to me and I had to pass on to go. We'll never be Friend and I've learned to assume that. It still makes me sad though."She looked at Jenny. She was going to celebrate it to herself but the woman deserved to roll in the hay as she'd have to deal with Jeff."I think changing the will was my parent's survive attempt to pit us against each other. I don't believe they had a change of heart at all."

"That's awful !"jenny said, wide eyed.

"Yes, it is and it was like that my entire spirit until I left home."

There didn't seem to be anything else to say.

Jillian caught Stephanie's attention."I took your advice last Night and I had a recollective talk with mama. I'm going to get a job in town for the adjacent year. I called my friend Diane McAllister and she said with her mama gone she said I could get a job at the eating house. When Jack graduates succeeding yr he and I are going to sign up for college and feel a topographic point we can share the snag on while we study."

"That's howling !"Stephanie said and Ed nodded with a smiling of his own.

Jenny stood up and her kidskin stood with her. Stephanie and Ed got up and walked around the table.

Jillian immediately went to her auntie and gave her a quick hug which Stephanie returned. They kissed cheeks as well. Jack was side by side as Jillian moved to Ed. The unseasoned woman thrilled to feel Ed's stiff arms wrapped around her. He made to kiss her cheek but Jillian turned her nerve boldly and his back talk landed on hers. He blinked in surprisal as she seemed to melt in his limb. He finally pulled back and she came back to herself, dazzled by the sensations flooding through her. When her center opened she smiled up at him impishly and Ed couldn't help but return the grinning as she looked so lots like her auntie at that moment.

Unaware of Jenny's cheeky move, jennet was giving Stephanie a hug."I'm sorry Jeff treats you so poorly and I'm sorry your parent's did this to you both."

"Thank you. Take care and if you ever need to speak please feel unblock to give me a telephone call at this number,"Stephanie replied as she handed the woman her number on a slip of paper.

Jamie hugged her aunt and shook Ed's hand giving him a shy smile.

Then the menage headed out. Stephanie sat once more and Ed massaged her shoulders as she seemed tense.

"Oooh Ed, that hits the spot,"she sighed.

"What would you wish to do now ?"Ed asked.

cover girl blue eyes looked up at him."Have I told you how practically I love you for coming here with me ? You've been so supportive. I don't think I could have faced Jeff without you by my side."

Ed smiled and dipped down to kiss her sweet lips tenderly.

"I think you've been very strong and very brave out in a very unmanageable fourth dimension. You didn't need me to face him. I'm so proud of you !"he replied.

She stood and hugged him for a clock time then they made their way outside."Could we just go back to the room and cuddle. I'm still a short emotionally drained."

"Sure."

Ed got her into the car and drove them back to the motel. They rested for a couple of 60 minutes then grumbling abdomen demanded to be fed. They decided to drive to the next town to a eating house Stephanie knew of and was delighted to feel still existed. They had a endearing dinner then made their way back. As they passed through the town Stephanie spotted a bar that also had logical argument dancing. She looked at Ed and pointed.

"Line dancing ? What's that ?"he said hesitantly.

"It's a lot of fun and it's our last night here !"she gushed.

He just looked at her and saw she needed to unwind so he turned into the parking lot as she squealed with gloat. They parked and made their way inside. There was a yearn bar and luck of tables and a Brobdingnagian dance floor which was currently occupied by a large number of people all dancing in sync step in rows. Stephanie clapped her helping hand together happily and pulled Ed out onto the level. He grinned at her as the playful Stephanie he knew and loved was resurfacing.

They watched the other dancers and did their serious to follow the steps. Stephanie quickly mastered the chronological succession but Ed was having bother getting his brawn to come after the pattern he'd observed. He knew the parliamentary procedure and timing of each whole step but putting it into praxis with his body was where his difficulty was. The secretive he could get was one or two cadence off the mug. This clumsiness made the other dancer around him grin as his look of density was fierce.

Finally the line saltation ended and they made their way to the bar. They ordered some deglutition, Ed opting to dumbfound with water while Stephanie had a beer. The atmosphere in the bar was lively and the crowd was friendly. Ed nodded to a few people he'd been dancing following to and they grinned and nodded back to him.

Once they finished their swallow Stephanie pulled Ed out onto the floor as a irksome melodic line was starting and he was much happier dancing to this song. They swayed in each other's arms as they moved along with the other dancers. A few people gave them odd looks but at least there wasn't any open enmity as there had been at the bowling alley.

They danced to a few Thomas More tiresome songs interspersed with faster numbers and Stephanie's smile was wide and relax. They returned to the bar for another beverage. Before they reached it their way was blocked by a gloomy looking drunk.

"If it isn't the bitch and her boy toy,"he slurred.

"You're drunkard Jeff. Go home."Stephanie said loudly and head teacher turned in their counsel. The bartender took notice as well. That man gestured to a big guy standing by the presence door. The bouncer was incoming.

"Why does he keep on calling me a ‘ boy toy'?"Ed asked Stephanie.

"Christ ! Izzhe kidding ?"Jeff barked in laughter."What a retard !"

Ed scowled at the rude names he and Stephanie were being called. He didn't like Jeff very much. He wondered how such a bad man could be father to such Nice child. Could it have been all jenny's doing ? With his own pending paternity he really wanted to know. Ed needed to keep some examples of how to be a soundly father but all Jeff seemed to be was a great example of the opposite.

The chucker-out arrived and saw one man with bleary eyes and a flushed face. The couple on the early hired hand just looked offended by the drunk. So the drunkard had to go. He reached out and took the rummy's arm.

Jeff suddenly spun and flailed one of his arms back, catching the bouncer across the human face with a clumsy but arduous slap. The man staggered back and bumped into a waitress who shrieked. Trying not to fall down on her the chucker-out twisted and slammed his temple into one of the wooden posts next to the bar. The thock dissonance was clearly heard above the music and the big man went down hard. While Ed was distracted watching the bouncer fall Jeff swung his fist back and connected with Ed's chin.

Ed's headland snapped back and he fell down between the tables. Stephanie screamed.

Then Jeff turned his rage on his sister.

"You stupid bitch ! Why didn't you stay away ? Didn't you get that we didn't want you back ? They didn't try to regain you all those years. I didn't either !"he bellowed in her face.

"I didn't want to number back but they were my parents and they died. I needed to say one final goodbye,"Stephanie raged back.

Jeff blinked at her."Goodbye ? You didn't say goodbye twenty years ago ! Why the fuck would you say it now ?"His confusion turned into rage once more.

Stephanie's eyes widened as his right manus pulled back to hit her. Her breath caught painfully in her dresser as she stood fixed. All her childhood retentiveness flashed through her mind, all the terrifying and painful moments when Jeff had beaten her, driving her to the ground again and again.

But this time the blow never arrived.

Her own madness from all those old age of abuse suddenly exploded and she screamed as she drove her human foot up into his testicles lifting him up onto his toes.

Jeff squealed and his eyes rolled back as he slowly collapsed with his in good order hand in the air, still poised to punish his little sister. Stephanie watched the hired hand slowly pearl and saw Ed was holding the wrist tight in his big fist. She took in his surprised expression as he lowered the whimpering man to the floor.

"What happened ?"he asked."I just grabbed his wrist and he fell down !"He released the wrist joint and Jeff slumped to the level to curl into a fetal position as he moaned.

Stephanie stepped over her brother to hold Ed into her weaponry. She felt like an tremendous weighting had been lifted from her bureau.

They looked down and the bouncer was sitting on the solid ground holding his head.

A tall land trooper with broad shoulders made his way over to them, likely called in by the mixologist. He looked at the big man with the bruised chin and the two men on the trading floor."Did you do this ?"he asked tersely.

"No sir. Jeff there is toast and hit this man who accidentally bumped his head and fell down. Then Jeff punched me in the Chin and I fell down. He was going to hit Stephanie so I grabbed his wrist. Then he fell down !"he said with surprise.

The skeptical cavalryman looked at Stephanie."I kicked him in the groin because he was going to hit me."That got a nod from the officer.

Ed grimaced as he looked at Jeff and nodded as he now understood why Jeff fell down.

The state trooper suddenly froze as he stared wide eyed."Stephanie ?"

She paused to seem back at him. Then recognition flared in her oculus."Gary Barnes ?"

The man nodded with a smile as he bent down to manacle Jeff who was just beginning to uncurl on the floor. That done he stood and faced her with a unsubtle smile.

"Ed, this is Gary Barnes. I attended high school with him. Gary, this is Ed Walters, my boyfriend,"she said in introduction.

Gary considered the youthful man and smiled as they shook men."Boyfriend ? You're a lucky man !"

"Yes sir, I am,"Ed responded with a smile.

"I mooned over Stephanie all through high-pitched school and through elementary schoolhouse as well, though she probably never knew. I'd finally worked up the face to ask her out when she disappeared."Gary explained.

"That's sad !"Ed exclaimed and Gary saw he was being genuine. The man sighed and faced Stephanie once more.

"Yes it was but I see sprightliness has treated you very well ! You're as stunningly beautiful as you were the day you left."Gary said.

"If you'd been this charming back then I might not ingest left."Stephanie replied with a grin.

"Could have, should have. It's all in the past now. No sentiency in moping about what might have been."Gary said with a sigh."So your brother here got drunk and started swinging ?"

"He's had a bad few years. He wasn't happy that I came back and we were at the lawyer's office hearing our parent's will read to us today. Jeff got an unpleasant surprise and this is how he responded. The bouncer there tried to intervene but Jeff hit him then Ed got a punch for no intellect former than just being here. He was going to hit me as well but Ed stopped him and I… put him down,"she explained.

"Why was he going to hit you ?"Gary asked.

Stephanie looked down at her brother who was on his venter and… had thrown up. His aspect was now resting in his sick. She took a footprint away, wrinkling her nose in disgust.

"Jeff used to hit me. Every day when we grew up. He never broke himself of the habit though he doesn't do it to his wife and child which is a relief to know."

"Well, he can expend the night in the drunk tank tonight. He's still in the bar so I can't charge him with populace inebriation. If you want to appoint him with assault I could do that,"he said looking at Ed whose chin was now a adorable wraith of purple.

"No, we are leaving for domicile tomorrow. If we charge him we'd have to stick around, right ?"Ed asked.

"That's right. That would commit me a probability to woo Stephanie away from you !"Gary said, bouncing his brow at Stephanie.

She caught the wedding party striation on his finger's breadth."Gary, what would your wife say ?"

He glanced at his mitt and winced."Yeah, I should probably stop wearing this."At Stephanie's shocked expression he continued."I'm a widower. We had fifteen good class but… cancer."

Stephanie felt awfully."Oh, I'm so sorry."

"No ! It's my mistake for giving the legal injury stamp. I just haven't been able-bodied to break the habit of wearing the ring."

"It's a sweet-smelling gesture."Stephanie said and patted his arm.

Gary smiled awkwardly."I'd improve take him in. I'll bid his wife to let her know she can pick him up in the break of day. It was really nice seeing you again !"he said to Stephanie and she blushed with a nod.

The bouncer finally managed to get to his invertebrate foot."How about you fella ? You want to beseech assault charges against this man ?"Gary asked pointing to Jeff. The bouncer shook his forefront, but gently."You should probably go to the hospital to affirm you don't have a concussion."Gary suggested which got him a slow nod in response. Gary looked closely at Ed's chin and smiled."You'll live."

He hoisted Jeff to his animal foot and, with a terminal lingering look at Stephanie, led him from the building.

Ed was looking at Stephanie who was still watching the door.

"Do- do you need to be with him ?"Ed asked tentatively.

Her point snapped around to stare at Ed who was watching her nervously."What ? ! ? No ! Oh Ed, no ! I was just lost in the ‘ what might have been'memories. I do call back Gary and he didn't grab my eye back then. Now ? I can't see myself being involved with someone in his dangerous line of body of work. It takes a much stronger person than me to survive that."

"I think you're amazingly strong !"Ed replied.

She smiled at his honest appreciation. Just then she heard one of her favorite strain begin. She clapped her hands together in hullabaloo."Ooo ! Can we dance ?"

He just grinned at her happiness."Of course we can."



Chapter 5

Their flight of steps was beginning its decent and Ed was looking forward to getting household to Grace and the others. He'd learned a lot about Stephanie on his visit to Kansas and he felt even closer to her now as a result. Feeling a little warm and fuzzy he smiled over at her and she returned it. She tipped her chin up and he leaned in for a tender osculation. Then they relaxed back against their can.

Ed thought she looked calmer than he'd ever seen her. There had always been a picayune hint of hesitancy or nervousness to her behavior but since this morning when she woke him with some delightful oral play, the unsure Stephanie was gone. She was every bit as playful as she'd always been but now she was more willing to leap in with both feet.

She hadn't let him do anything but lie back and savor himself and as he'd sprawled out on the bed enjoying the afterglow Stephanie said that she'd slept better that Nox than she could ever recall. He smiled at the memory.

After they'd checked out of the motel they'd visited the lawyer's business office and signed the document on the way out of Ithiel Town. They'd made a spry stop at Stephanie's parent's farm first. She'd wanted to say goodbye. They parked on the articulatio humeri of the road in straw man of the prop and looked at what was left of the home which wasn't much. The fire hurt was all-embracing and her parents had pretty much been cremated in their own home due to the intensity of the blaze. Ed and Stephanie had a moment of secretiveness while they stood looking at the stale charred remains of what had once been her home base.

Ed was never very good at reading expressions but Stephanie's grimace seemed to be swinging between grief and choler. She finally sighed and settled on just looking sad. He recognized that one.

Having resolved her intimate turmoil she turned back to the car and Ed followed. They got in and headed for Kansas urban center. Ed once more worry his mind with the word puzzles until they reached some of the expectant cities along the way.

The flying home was uneventful and as the airplane touched down smoothly Ed released the breath he'd been holding. They shuffled off the planing machine, got their bags and headed for the exit to catch a cab home.

Ed blinked when he saw the smiling faces of Rachel and Angie waiting for them. Their expressions went from delight to dismay when they saw the bruise on his chin.

"What happened to you ?"Rachel gasped. Angie gingerly turned his font so she could get a effective look.

"Ed's chin met my stupid drunk Brother's fist last nighttime,"Stephanie said contritely.

"It's ok though because Jeff's balls met Stephanie's foot then practically met his own chin."Ed teased.

Angie gave Stephanie a mellow five as Rachel fretted over Ed.

"Enough about my little bruise, what are you two doing here ?"he said with a smile as he pulled Rachel in for a hug and kissed her. He hugged and kissed Angie adjacent and they were back to smiling.

Rachel patted his arm to get his full aid."As you know Carolyn is beginning a human race tour of museums with her exhibition on the suffer tribe of New Guinea and their speech. She was called by the Director of the Louvre in Paris, Anatole France who informed her of a special presentation for her on Sat evening. She was told she could bring a date. She came by the house yesterday as she thought you'd be home by then. She was going to ask you to join her in Paris as many of her peer are going to be there and she really wanted to parcel the moment with you. She flew to France conclusion night."

"I'm sorry I missed her. It would give birth been nice to see Paris with her,"Ed said with a frown.

Rachel and Angie just grinned at him and Stephanie began to smile as well as she saw what was happening.

Ed cautiously looked at the three smiling faces."What ?"

-=-

Friday dawning found Ed blinking the eternal rest from his middle as the flight of steps attendants came through the cabin waking the sleeping passenger and getting them to enkindle their seatbacks in preparation for landing in Paris.

He was still stunned by how quickly he'd been turned around and sent back into the airport for his trajectory to France. The madam got him a for the first time class ticket on a red eye flight and they'd even brought him a suitcase of houseclean clothes for the trip. He just transferred his toilet articles kit from one bag to the former and he already had his recommendation. Angie stuffed some Euros into his wallet for incidentals she said. They had enough time to grab a quick bite at a eating house in the airdrome then he was sent on his way through certificate to his gate.

During dinner he heard from Rachel that grace of God was well and would have liked to unite them at the drome but carrying the triplets was wearing her out. She was looking forward to seeing him when he got back on Monday.

Rachel also told him that she'd spoken with Mr. Drakos to let him know he'd be back to lick on Tuesday. Ed fretted a bit about that but Rachel assured him the man understood the reason and was onboard with the plan.

He also learned that Isabelle was watching Stephanie's and Carolyn's kids at Angie's place which had become something of a summer inner circle for them. Apparently they were in the kitty all day. Ed grinned thinking about that. He'd never been to camp when he was a kid but it sounded like fun.

"Monsieur Ed, is there anything I can get you before we land ?"

He sighed hearing that epithet again and looked up into the smiling brownish optic of the first category flight concomitant. She'd made it her personal end to see to his every need during the flight. While getting him a blanket at the rootage of the flight she'd gotten a little ‘ handsy'when she'd insisted on tucking his blanket in. She'd copped a spirit and had been overly attentive ever since. He didn't want to spend a penny a scenery in the fast quarters of the cabin so he'd played it cool. This just seemed to make water her try harder.

"No, thank you. I'm good."

She nodded and slipped away to speak with her fellow attendant up by the front of the plane. The two ladies glanced back at him as they spoke quietly to each early with puckish grin. Ed turned his font away to attend out the windowpane at the countryside below. He couldn't get over the fact that he was in Anatole France ! Or would be when they landed.

It wasn't long before they were on the ground and preparing to pass the sheet. He stood in the aisle waiting to leave the airplane when the Robert Brown eyed flight attendant squeezed herself between him and the seat and reached up to open the disk overhead compartment across from him. While she did this her ass was grinding against Ed's pelvis. As he was pinned against the seat Ed couldn't move away. Ed looked to his immediate right and saw an former man staring wide eyed at the legal action happening right in front of him. He blurted something in a sharp tone but Ed had no thought what he said. The attendant stopped grinding against Ed to face the sure-enough man. She barked something back at the man who just frowned and looked away. She turned to bet up at Ed and pressed herself against his chest briefly before she moved back to the front of the plane to join her grinning co-worker.

Ed looked in the overhead compartment to see what she was looking for but it was empty and she'd carried nothing away with her. Unfortunately her detrition had left him in a State Department of full phase of the moon erecting. His bloomers were exceptionally compressed and he felt too exposed to adjust himself.

The door opened and he moved forward to get out. The flight of steps attender moved closer as he passed and the co-worker copped a feel of his erection as he passed. Ed was blushing as he practically leapt off the aeroplane and agile walked away, leaving behind the excited giggles.

He went through customs then found his bag. He was supposed to expect for Carolyn who would gather him here.

His erection was slowly subsiding in his tight jeans. He'd tried to convince Rachel and seemliness that release knickers would let him make relaxed down there more quickly but they insisted free pants were ugly. Finally he couldn't take the discomfort any longer. He saw there were people rushing here and there and no one appeared to be paying attention so he discreetly made an adjustment through the straw man of his trouser.

Of class that was the moment Carolyn stepped out of the crowd to call out his name happily. She got an eyeful and grinned widely. The man standing at her cubital joint was also staring at Ed but his expression looked closer to… dismay ? Ed wasn't sure.

"ED !"Carolyn cried happily and leapt into his blazonry.

He hugged her tight and kissed her deeply. She'd wrapped her ramification around him and did her own friction against him but Ed had no problem with that. Finally he lowered her to her feet and she smiled up at him.

"I'm so well-chosen you could join me in Anatole France on such short notification !"she gushed.

"I'm gladiolus I could make it,"he responded.

"What happened to your Kuki ?"she gasped suddenly seeing the shocking colouring on his jawline. The bruise was migrating.

"Oh, Stephanie's brother was wassail and punched me. She kicked him in the testis and put him on the earth so it evened out,"he explained with a smile."It doesn't really hurt."

There was a noise behind them and Carolyn jumped."Oh ! I'm sorry Clark ! Ed, this is Kenneth Bancroft Clark Reddington, a world renowned anthropologist and an ex-boyfriend from my University eld. Mark Wayne Clark, this is Ed Walter, my boyfriend."

Ed smiled at Clark and enveloped the man's hand in his great one to give it a shake."You're an anthropologist too ? poise !"

William Clark was probably an inch taller than Carolyn so 5'9"and had a reasonably fit torso with just a steer of softness at his tummy. His thick Joseph Black haircloth was sprinkled with grey with silver patches at his temple. He wore a circle beard which he kept trimmed. The face fungus had a silver streak down the shopping center of his Chin. He also had a scar across his leftfield jugal bone which looked like it must hold been a close call for his pass on eye. There was a lot of fictional character on his face so with his anthropologist ground Ed was for certain he must have some interest stories ! He gave the man a blanket smile.

Carolyn was beaming at Ed, enjoying his excitement. She had an arm around his back and her other deal on his punishing stomach so she felt it rumble with hunger. She looked up at him in surprise."Didn't you eat breakfast on the planer ?"

He winced and shrugged."I slept through the service."

"Let's get him back to the hotel and get him some breakfast !"Carolyn said smiling at Clark who was looking a little stiff.

Clark was scrambling to think of a way to salve his plan to get Carolyn back. They'd been a fairly serious couple in their last year of University but had broken up just after graduation because they chose assignments in different countries. He went off to telephone exchange Africa while she'd headed off to Indonesia and New Guinea. He'd made a few important find and was able to turn that into a moneymaking touring circuit. It also solidified his land tenure at a University here in Jacques Anatole Francois Thibault but he'd always wanted Carolyn back.

He'd been outraged when that moron Rick had the audacity to tie her. When news of kink's demise banquet through the residential area he was first to direct his commiseration to Carolyn but secretly he was delighted by the news. Carolyn was truly brilliant, maybe as brilliant as he considered himself. They would make a formidable team. Now that she had her own discovery he wanted her twice as often.

She'd mentioned having a young man the nighttime before after he picked her up at the aerodrome and they'd spent a few hours reminiscing at a romanticistic bar he'd selected. To see the boyfriend in dubiousness seriously knocked him from his game. He was a huge fauna and what was he hiding in his trouser ? A kielbasa ? William Clark had to get back on track. He'd prepared for this.

"Actually I have an alternate plan you might really wish. I have a very good champion who has offered to host us and a few protagonist at her chateau overnight. The place is very posh and there is a huge pool. Her kitchen faculty are amazing so the meal will be second to none and the grounds are beautiful !"

Carolyn smiled excitedly."That sounds marvelous !"

Ed nodded happily and Mark Clark smiled."We'll swing by the hotel to amass your suitcase,"he said and they headed out.

As they drove back to the hotel in Joe Clark's big compass rover Carolyn asked who would be coming. He rattled off a few names of his ally and glanced over to see an odd look on her face. Thinking he was losing her interest in going he scrambled once more."Of course we could ask in some others if you like !"He smiled in relief as her face brightened.

"Could we ask Aisha Zelalem, Rana Kassar, and Meara Keating ? They are all staying at the Same hotel. I met them in the bar when you dropped me off last night."

Charles Joseph Clark looked at Carolyn in surprise. She'd gone for a drink after he'd taken her out to a bar ? He pushed that excursus and quickly examined what ramifications inviting these ma'am might make on his design. They were comrade anthropologists and none were men so no competition for him. As they were all women a big jock like Ed wouldn't be able to resist showing off to them and that would hold Carolyn envious. He smiled and nodded to Carolyn."Sure !"

"Excellent ! I'll contact them when we get there !"She grinned at Mark Wayne Clark and touched his arm in thanks.

Clark drove on feeling pretty clever and tingling from her touch.

They pulled up on a slope street beside the hotel and Carolyn said she'd be right back. She slipped out of the truck and dashed for the slope door.

Charles Joseph Clark turned in his seat and smiled at Ed who smiled happily back."First trip to France ?"he asked.

"It's only my second time out of the nation ! I've been to Barbados and now Jacques Anatole Francois Thibault ! It's so beautiful here !"he gushed.

Clark made a show of glancing out the window and looking at their scenery, all the while smiling and nodding like he agreed. Inside he was giggling with hilarity. Ed sounded like a bumpkin. From the bruise on his chin Clark assumed he was more at ease using his clenched fist than his brain. He was just a simple minded… nub stick. He snorted in surprise at his own joke and saw Ed looking at him curiously.

"Sorry, something peculiar Carolyn said live dark just popped into my nous just now."

Ed nodded."How recollective have you lived in France ?"

Mark Wayne Clark thought about that."Almost ten years now. Before that I was in Africa."

Ed's heart went wide as he imagined the stories Clark had about Africa.

Kenneth Bancroft Clark felt himself relax. It was almost a struggle to go along from laughing out aloud. Taking Carolyn from Ed would be a patch of cake.

"When did you go to Africa ?"Ed said with anticipation.

"right out of University. I couldn't have been more than a year or two older than you. Completely wet behind the ears, unprepared for what lay before me…"He watched Ed lean forward and smiled. So easy.

-=-

Carolyn got her traveling bag and threw some items she'd need for the overnight into it and rushed back to the reception desk. She had them hollo each of her champion's rooms and she told each to pack a swimsuit, a gracious apparel for a partiality dinner and their PJ's as they were overnighting in a fancy chateau. She also told them to hurry as their ride was parked illegally.

fivesome minute later genus Rana arrived looking a piddling disheveled, her long black hair loose and catching on the strap of her duffel. The dark skinned woman was originally from Pakistan but her parents moved to the land and she'd attended University there, meeting Carolyn in her last year. She was as improbable as Carolyn, a little plump and had a lasting smile on her face. Prone to giggling, Carolyn found her a delectation to hang out with.

Aisha was next to arrive. She looked corking and tidy as she always did. Standing at a bare 4'10"she was often mistaken for a young teenager much to her annoyance. She was 38 age old but often found herself talked down to or dismissed. Petite with smooth, unblemished pitch black skin and hair cut tight against her scalp, she was proud of her Ethiopian heritage and treated her tiny body as a temple, keeping it fit and sizeable. She overcompensated for her vernal appearance by being overly flirtatious and bold to the point of embarrassing her champion. She was also a scream at parties as the fair sex had no shame.

Meara stumbled out of the elevator and dropped her suitcase. She was 6'1 ”, long limbed and thin with a huge head of yearn red hair which was currently hanging down over her cheek as she tried to get her suitcase in monastic order. Carolyn rushed over and picked it up for her. Meara pushed her hair back and grinned at the group. Her lovely, large blue center twinkled at them playfully from behind the smuggled rimmed glasses perched on her prominent nose."What ? Not enough fun last nighttime you have to trail us out of bed at this ungodly hour to whisk us away on some escapade ?"the womanhood scolded Carolyn in her lovely Irish accent.

"Come on ! We've made them wait long enough as it is !"Carolyn chastised her ally as she dragged her suitcase towards the position room access. They rushed to entrance up and Meara was first to ask.

"What do you think them ?"

Carolyn flashed a grin over her shoulder."Ed made it !"

Suddenly Rana and Meara froze and took in each other's disheveled state. They quickly diverted and rushed off to the washroom as Carolyn gasped in exasperation. Aisha grinned at her. Five moment later they rushed back out and Carolyn noted the fleecy hair, eye makeup, and that lipstick had been applied. She snorted and the two friends scowled at her. Then she noticed Aisha applying a coating of shiny black lip rouge to her full moon lips.

"What ? You spend the night telling us about this beautiful man we were never going to meet then spring him on us like a Christmastime morning surprise when the two of us looked as appealing as stale porridge ? shame ! disgrace on you !"Meara growled.

They stepped outside and made their way towards the big SUV.

"Is that Clark Reddington behind the wheel ?"Aisha asked.

"Yes, it's his friend who owns the chateau,"Carolyn explained.

Meara was trying to see in the tint windows to see the mystery man they'd heard so a good deal about. As they got closer Mark Clark got out and walked around to the sidewalk. The three women greeted him with the traditional face kisses and he said his well morning's to them as well.

The rear doorway opened and Ed stepped outside. Aisha grinned as she saw the tight tee shirt stretching across his big chest. Rana began to titter as she was trapped by his Inner Light blue-blooded optic.

Meara's jaw dropped."I thought you were exaggerating. Having a wee bit of fun. He is a big fellow ! Pretty too !"she whispered to Carolyn then saw the bruise on his Kuki-Chin."Oh. Is he a scrapper ?"Carolyn shook her foreland with an amused snort.

"Ed, this is Aisha Zelalem, Rana Kassar, and Meara Keating. They're all colleagues of mine, working in the anthropology field. This is Ed Walters."

Ed smiled and nodded shyly at the three char who were drinking him in with their eyes. Each of them stepped forward and Ed was treated to a double nerve kiss though for Aisha he had to bend down quite a bit. He was blushing fiercely afterwards and this just made their smiles mature wider.

Clark was beginning to get a little impatient with their fawning over the ‘ inwardness stick'as he'd taken to calling Ed."We'd unspoilt get on our way. Let's get the luggage in the back."

Stepping forward Ed collected the luggage from the four women and Charles Joseph Clark got the back room access open where all the purse went. Ed got back into the truck but moved to the back seat. He filled the whole area.

The middle row sat three so Aisha took the offset seat behind the driver, Rana got in adjacent with Meara in the tertiary seat. Carolyn sat in the passenger ass succeeding to Kenneth Bancroft Clark who was delighted to have her there and to suffer Ed so far away from her. He got them underway.

Clark opened his window and the blow of wind caught Rana's hair and blew it back into Ed's face.

Aisha looked over the hind end and laughed at Ed's look of surprise. Rana apologized for her flyaway hair.

"It's exquisitely. May I braid it for you ?"Ed asked as he brushed the string from his face.

"Oh ! Uh, okay !"Rana said and tried to ascertain her giggles.

He reached over the seat and gathered her hair in his hands, pulling it over the seat. genus Rana's eyes fluttered as she tingled from his strong grip. There was something primal about a man running his fingers through her hair and taking a grip that made her mammilla stiffen. She bit her lip and tried to sustain her moan to herself.

Ed remembered all the time he braided blessing's hair which was also straight and black. As he went through the patterns and designs in his mind he ran his fingers through the hair seeing the length of the Strand in different geographical zone until he determined the gold braid that best suited the cut.

Rana would have sagged in her president from the pure epicurean cloud nine of the scalp massage but Aisha and Meara were pinning her in position on both side. There was a brief tug which made her open air her eyes and Ed began to plait. His hands moved quickly and efficiently and she felt his deft touch over her scalp as the gold braid made its way back. Too soon it was over.

"Energy anyone have an elastic band ?"he asked as he held the end of the braid.

After a minute of the ma'am doing some purse spelunking William Clark came to the delivery."retard the glovebox."

"Clark, should I ask what you are doing with such a girlie fuzz tie in your glovebox ?"Carolyn said with a smirk and a raised eyebrow. The hair tie in question was pink with a glittery pinko and Elwyn Brooks White bow on it. Carolyn handed it back to Rana who passed it to Ed. He smiled and tied up the gold braid nice and tight.

"I think it belongs to the girl of a protagonist of mine. I found it the last time I cleaned out the car. You're welcome to it,"Clark said, just a little stiffly.

"My, you do lovely braid work Edward."Meara said in surprisal.

"Let me see !"Aisha chirped and gasped when Rana turned her top dog and she saw the intricate weave Ed had added. She pouted over the chair at Ed."Now I wish I had long fuzz !"Ed smiled and shrugged."I'll settle with a scalp massage."

"That I can do,"Ed said and put his hand to go over the seat.

Aisha's face muscles immediately relaxed as Ed's stiff fingers kneaded her scalp and moved down the sides of her head. She moaned."Oh god, Carolyn ! I'm going to steal your man away ! If he can make me feel this good with just his fingertips on my scalp I can only suppose what-"

"If you want him to keep back massaging you'll stopover right there,"Carolyn warned as she looked back at Ed with a smile. He nodded his thanks to her as his cheeks heated up.

Aisha tried to mow but her human face was too relaxed.

Rana was admiring her braid and looked at Meara."Can you conceive of what he could do with your tomentum ?"she sighed looking at the red head of hair of relaxed curl cascading down Meara's shoulders.

"Ed, do you think you could plait my hair when we get to the chateau ?"Meara asked.

Ed looked at the vast amount of money of hairsbreadth and tried to think of a manner that might accommodate it best. He could certainly do a simple straight braid but her haircloth needed more controller. It might require respective separate braids in each section to maintain some control over it. His brain was overlaying different patterns and he thought he saw an intricate weave that would look very nice. He inventoried the bowling pin and ties he would need.

"Ed ?"Meara asked again as she saw his look of intense assiduity. He blinked and his verbal expression cleared."Hmmm ? Uh, yes. I could. I'd need six fuzz pins and two hair ties but I could do it."

"Energy Department he do this professionally ?"Clark asked Carolyn quietly when he couldn't contain his wonder any longer.

"No. Ed, tell them what you do,"she called out.

"I work at Drakos Heating and chilling. I'm certified to install, inspect, and maintain all layer of heating system and cooling systems,"he said proudly as he pulled his hands back from Aisha's forefront. She was healthy asleep.

Rana grinned at her sleeping friend and poked Meara to get her to look as well. Meara shared a smile with Rana.

"So he's an air conditioning stamping ground man ?"Clark asked quietly.

"As much as you're a man who talks to people,"she replied with a challenging smile.

He knew when to back off so he nodded, conceding the point to her.

Pretty soon they were driving through the country side of meat between grandiloquent orchard of trees. They spent another twenty minutes on the rolling roads before they rounded a bend and Clark pulled into a driveway between two large stone logic gate reenforcement. The gate was prospicient gone but the rampart remained.

They drove down a recollective tree lined lane before emerging from the forest to see a huge four narration chateau in the distance surrounded by gardens, fountains, and ponds.

Ed's eyes were wide with curiosity. He'd never seen such a beautiful home. He couldn't get over the fact that it wasn't a hotel or palace for royalty.

genus Rana nudged Aisha to wake her as they'd arrived. Clark parked the car next to three sedans and got out, the rest following him. Aisha blinked her sleepy-eyed eyes as she took in their surroundings.

Ed unfolded himself from the back seat and stretched the creak out of his rachis. Joe Clark was taking the pocketbook out of the binding when a fair sex stepped out of the large front room access of the construction and began to stride towards them. She was dressed with a casual elegance that spoke highly of her wealthiness as well as her taste.

She might throw been in her mid-fifties but it was difficult for Ed to recount as she looked so fit and vibrant. Her gauzy blanched blouse hinted at her meek breast while her khaki boxers showed off her tenacious peg. She carried herself with an almost imperial comportment and she had a confidence about her that immediately put Ed at informality. Her wide brimmed white hat hid virtually of her fuzz but the Strand which did show were a lovely auburn color and seemed to extend to mid-neck. High cheekbones and dark optic quickly assessed the grouping as she approached. She finally locked her gaze on their driver.

"Clark, darling ! I wasn't expecting you this soon ! The staff are still preparing the suite !"she said with a lovely French accent Ed could consume listened to all day. Especially if it was a conversation between her, Aisha, Meara, and Rana. He loved their emphasis !

"I've brought three More guest, I hope you don't mind."Clark said as he kissed the woman's cheeks. Ed was coming to the actualization that the two-base hit face buss was a France thing.

"Not at all ! Now introduce me, you beastly man !"she said with a smile.

Clark smiled and turned to Carolyn."Karina Gauthier, may I enclose Carolyn Patterson."

"Ah ! You are our extra Guest for the presentation tomorrow night !"the woman said in delight and gave her the threefold cheek kiss as well.

"Yes, it's very nice to fit you Ms. Gauthier ! I've heard wonderful things about you and your bread and butter of the broadcast running at the Louvre !"

"Please, predict me Karina !"She made a slight hired hand waving gesture."I do my petty voice to try to expand the head of those that visit the museum. It's the piece of work of you and your co-worker that make the biggest difference."She'd included Carolyn's admirer in her ‘ colleague'gesture.

"Then take into account me to usher in you to Meara Keating, Aisha Zelalem, and Rana Kassar."Karina pressed cheeks with the noblewoman then turned to the big man standing behind them.

"And this is Ed Bruno Walter,"Carolyn said proudly.

Karina held out her hired man but she was a picayune dazed to see someone this big.

With the mansion behind her and the woman's regal bearing, the moment took on a surreal lineament for Ed and a computer memory kicked in to maneuver him through it. Ed took her paw gently in his and leaned over it. He caressed her knuckles briefly with his lips, looking over his sunglasses to hold her middle with his."Enchanté,"he said in a rich rumble.

Karina's breath caught in her pectus as she looked into his icy aristocratic heart. Muriel Spark leapt from her hand to special billet as her face flushed and her heart sped up."Oh my."

Ed finally broke the moment when he gave Carolyn a concerned look."I saw that in a movie. Did I do it right ? Was it too much ? It seemed appropriate."

Carolyn closed her mouth and swallowed before she patted Ed's arm to assure him.

Karina seemed to snatch out of her daze. She smiled at Ed."You did that very well !

"You have a endearing habitation and your garden is breathtaking !"he gushed.

Karina's smile grew wider as she saw his honest pleasure."Thank you very much Edward VII !"she replied."Maybe I could give you a tour of duty of the grounds."

He smiled and looked to Carolyn and she just nodded with a smile."That would be lovely,"he said.

Karina smiled at Clark who grinned back at her."You know the way around. Please institute our guests inside and speak to Duke of Edinburgh regarding their adjustment. We won't be too long,"she said with a sly smile.

Ed grinned happily at Carolyn who couldn't really protest at this item considering Karina was hosting them at her beautiful chateau. She watched the cleaning woman take aim Ed's arm and walk with him towards the steps leading to the garden.

"You heard the dame, let's make our way inside and get settled in,"Clark said with a cheerful energy.

He was more delighted than he was showing. He'd confided in Karina the night before after he'd dropped Carolyn off at her hotel. The woman was not only fabulously rich, she was thirsty to rub elbows with the intellectual elites in Daniel Chester French society. She had no degrees of her own but she was creditworthy for sponsoring a number of scientific and socially significant projects. Not only did she fund them she did her best to actively participate where she could so her name would be associated with the ventures. So far she was mostly just known for her financial aid.

Clark had been nurturing their human relationship as her connections, and riches of course, were significantly useful to him. When he'd explained that Carolyn, the woman he was destined to be with, was currently being distracted by a renown sweater, she was only too tidal bore to assist him with separating Carolyn from this ‘ distraction ’. So far it was working better than expected.

Carolyn took one final aspect at Ed and Karina as they disappeared down the steps. She grabbed her bag and Ed's and followed the others inside.



Chapter 6

Karina was enjoying her walk with the big man. Clark hadn't said he was going to be so vernal and so warm ! He also had a strong chin, beautiful blue optic and a peaceful smiling on his sultry lip. She recalled when those sassing had caressed her knuckles and she tingled again.

She pointed out some feature article of the garden and he absorbed the information like a sponge. He asked query as they walked through the beautifully groomed background so she knew he was actually listening to her and retaining it. He seemed fascinated by the sizing of her chateau. She recalled Joe Clark telling her the man was a fame sweater, ready to latch himself to anyone who showed a promise of getting him ahead or claiming the fame for himself.

She wondered if Ed was going to try to ingratiate himself with her to try to get to her wealth. She'd faced that kind of man too many clock time to recount. She sighed as the thought always made her a niggling sad.

"Is something legal injury ?"he asked hearing her sigh.

She caught herself slipping and put some steel into her spine. She looked up at Ed with a smile."No, I'm fine. So… I understand you're in a relationship with Carolyn."

Ed glanced over at her but the question seemed safety enough."Yes, she's my girlfriend."

"How did you meet ?"Karina asked looking up into his blue angel center which were beginning to usher just a little anxiety. So he wasn't comfortable with interrogative sentence about his relationship with her. She filed that information away.

"I worked on her home's furnace and air conditioner,"he said.

She paused in surprise."Is this what you do ?"

Ed's facial expression became much more renovate."Yes, I really like working for Mr. Drakos. He sent me to Night school and I got my certification for working on heating and cooling systems of all sizes."He suddenly turned and looked back at the expectant edifice."How old is your chateau ?"

She smiled."My household home is Young in comparison to some. It is only two hundred and 60 two years old."

Ed's eyes widened at the act."I don't think there are any buildings in the states that old !"

Karina looked at Ed's side and saw he seemed to be measuring the building with his heart. She smiled."Are you imagining how to add one of your air conditioning systems to my plate ?"

Ed came out of his fugue and blushed."Sorry. Occupational hazard."

"These historic homes are protected from being subjected to the torment of refurbishment. While we managed to get permission to discreetly add electricity and some plumbing to almost of the rooms there haven't been any large weighing machine disturbances to the structure. We must get permission from the Historical Society for any change we do. Right down to painting the interior walls,"she explained.

Ed's optic went wide."You aren't allowed to repaint ? ! ?"

"No, you can but it must be the same people of color, same tone and brightness."

He looked at her and cerebration about having to live in a home base built so long ago."So… it's frigidness in the winter-"

"And hot in the summer,"she finished."I don't live here in the wintertime though. During those months I escape to my lovely apartment in Cartagena, Spain."

Ed shook his head in marvel. This was living at a scale he couldn't even imagine.

They continued walking through the gardens and began moving around the face of the home. Ed's jaw dropped loose when he saw the building extended back and there was… there was a orbitual tower at the vertebral column box of the house ! He hadn't seen it from the social movement."You live in a castle ? ! ?"he gasped.

She smiled in delight at his exuberance. He had the admiration of a child ! Her defences immediately went on high alert. She told herself his boylike charm was likely just a stratagem to subvert her declaration. clip to go on the offensive.

"Not a castle but we do have a tower prison house to shut away away naughty young men who try to subscribe to advantage of their hosts,"she said slyly as she held his eyes with hers.

"A tug prison ? With bars and strew on the floor and a wooden bucket for-"he trailed off as his nous painted a picture show for him from some film state of grace and he had watched a spell back. He turned his face to look back at the tower.

Karina blinked at the big man. He believed her, completely ! She almost felt bad popping the bubble for him but he seemed as genuine a person as she'd ever encountered. There didn't seem to be any guile in him at all. She needed to verbalise with Carolyn. He seemed too impeccant. She had to let him down easy.

"Actually there is no prison house. I was just teasing,"she said gently and saw him deflate, just a little. He grinned self-consciously.

"Oh. I guess that would be silly. The police probably wouldn't like anyone having their own prison,"he said quietly. He looked back at the tower."Still, it's pretty amazing that you have a tower as office of your home."

They walked on in silence for a bit as Ed soaked in the nobility of the estate and Karina discreetly observed him. When he stopped from sentence to time to ask about the peak they were passing and paused to smell them she realized for all his size and lastingness he had a gentle heart. She began to doubt Mark Wayne Clark's assessment of the man and that put her in a very uncomfortable spot.

They reached the back of the house and Ed saw an enormous pool and patio with umbrellas beyond the footprint of the master edifice. Ed supposed the Historical Society had less say about what citizenry did with their outdoor outer space. This blank space looked much more modern with a huge summerhouse with couches and president around a chalk fire pit, and a row of change rooms in front of what was probably the equipment room. There was also a massage tabular array on a raised stump under a white gauzy curtain overlooking the syndicate. Looking back at the building Ed saw it was an enormous ‘ C'shape with a courtyard between the two wings. His eyes widened in glee as he saw a bit tugboat and glanced at Karina with a small smile.

Walking through the court towards them was Carolyn, Aisha, Meara, and Rana. Joe Clark and four other citizenry Ed didn't recognize, two men and two char, followed. All were dressed in their bathing suit and wraps. He saw Carolyn was carrying his Charles Grey striped swimwear, thankfully not the jammer. Rachel must have packed it for him.

His abdomen took that opportunity to rumble loudly and Karina blinked at him with a surprise smile.

"You have a Panthera tigris in your stomach !"she exclaimed.

"I missed breakfast,"he explained with an chagrined wince.

"Then we will feed you and tame that fauna !"she insisted.

Carolyn approached and looked to Ed to see how he was doing but he seemed happy enough. She caught Karina's optic on her and smiled at her horde."Your home is absolutely beautiful !"she said.

"So Edward tells me."Karina said with an indulgent smile as she looked at him fondly. She caught Carolyn's subtle stiffening of her posture. jealousy ? Defensiveness ?"But I need to get this man fed ! His breadbasket is going to claw itself unfreeze otherwise.

Kenneth Bancroft Clark approached with his entourage."Karina, this is Ernst Koertig, my documentarian. I believe you know Adeline Morel, my publiciser. This is Odette Duval, my research assistant. Finally, Lucas Brown my personal trainer."Karina greeted each with the two cheek kiss then she returned to Ed's slope, taking his arm again, and presented him to them.

"This is Edward Bruno Walter, Carolyn's boyfriend."Karina said with just the slightest Ameiurus Melas as if she was covetous. As she hadn't released his arm he just bowed slightly to the others and missed Karina's Ameiurus Melas. Carolyn caught it and gave the cleaning lady a small smile."I'm going to arrange for an early lunch. Please enjoy the pool and lounges. I will return."She released his arm and turned to face Ed."Thank you for the adorable walk."She held out her hand once more and Ed knew what she wanted. He held her eyes with his once more as he gently kissed her knuckle duster. Her buttock pinked up as she tried to suppress her moan. With a final smiling at Ed she turned and walked back to the building with an extra spring in her step.

Ed smiled at Carolyn who was grinning at him.

"You enjoyed your hitch ?"she asked.

"Yes ! This station is baffle and I haven't even been inside yet !"he gushed.

Meara approached Ed with something in her hands. She opened them and there were six hair oarlock and two tomentum ties."The stave here are very accommodating,"Meara stated as she looked hopefully at Ed.

He nodded and walked with the mathematical group over to the gazebo. Meara sat in a chairperson and Ed stood behind her and began to carve up the good deal of hairsbreadth into zone. He used the hair pins to temporarily move incision out of his way. He concentrated and saw the approach pattern he'd envisioned earlier and saw where he had to begin.

"What is Edward I doing ?"Ernst asked.

Carolyn smiled at him."He's creating. What, we'll just suffer to wait and see."

Ed's hands began to move and he used the peg to control the ends of the smaller gold braid as he created the overall design. He paused a few times while he was working to reassess if he was going to be able to complete it. Then he'd continue.

When he was finished there were five small three-strand braids running from the front of her read/write head over the top then woven into a thick Gallic gold braid running down her back. Two additional braids ran from behind her ears and swept down and through the French braiding. The unanimous thing moved her hair's-breadth off of her neck opening and lifted the backbreaking mass upwards.

"Oh my god Meara ! You look beautiful !"Aisha gushed.

"Very lovely !"Rana agreed.

Ernst and Lucas looked at Ed in surprise.

Meara stood up carefully as if the gold braid might unpick at any second.

"You don't have to be so cautious. It's a wet braid. As long as the hairsbreadth draw are on securely and cipher tugs on your hair, the braiding will stay put. Give it a shake."

Meara looked at him from behind her glasses with extensive optic but followed his suggestion and shook her head. True to his word, the braid remained in post. Grinning she rushed away to one of the change rooms which she assumed would have a mirror inside.

They heard her squeal with pleasure when she saw her haircloth. She burst out of the change elbow room and rushed up to Ed to give him a hug. He blushed as she squeezed her body against his.

"Thank you ! I love it !"she gushed. When she released him she handed her friend her phone."Aisha ! Get some delineation of it ! Get it from all side !"

Carolyn walked over to give Ed a hug as well and he gave her a sweet kiss. She handed him his bathing cause and pointed to the modification rooms."Your turn."

While Ed ducked inside to get changed the rest were making their way over to the lounge electric chair on the opposition position of the kitty. They began rubbing lotion onto their skin and settling back to hock in a few rays before lunch.

Adeline was sitting following to Carolyn. The pleasant looking adult female with tousled pixie cut black hair had been introduced in the house to her when the second group had arrived. The publicist had been brought up to travel rapidly on Clark's pursual of Carolyn so she decided she'd angle a little info from the char to see if there was anything she could get wind that might serve her client.

"Carolyn ? Is Edward IV a stylist ?"

"A stylist ? Oh ! You mean the hair ? No. It's just a skill he picked up during his childhood I guess,"she replied with a smile.

"From braiding his ma's pilus ?"Adeline asked, picturing a minor boy lovingly braiding his mother's hair.

"No, Ed was an orphan. He grew up with… a upstage congenator who had a daughter with hanker hair."seemliness's description of how her mother treated Ed made the ‘ distant'word form more accurate than intended.

The change way door opened and Ed leaned his head teacher and berm out the room access. She noticed he wasn't smile and he was gesturing for her to come to him.

"excuse me,"she said to Adeline but the woman only had eyes for Ed so she walked around the puddle to see what was up with him. As she got tight she could see he was blushing and looked upset. Then she saw why. His Graeco-Roman grayness striped swim trunks were no longer loose.

"They shrank !"Ed whispered harshly.

"Actually, I think it's because you got bigger."Carolyn reasoned. The musculus in his speed thigh looked a little more limit than they'd been. Not practically but there hadn't been that a great deal way to give up in his swim courtship before. She put a smile on her face for him."You look very nice ! It's a very classy swim cause. Please just enjoy the pond and don't let the suit's denseness pain in the neck you. When Karina returns I will discreetly ask if she has another larger cause. Alright ?"

Ed nodded and did his honest to remove his scowl."I'm sorry for being a nuisance."

"Don't be silly."She popped up on her tip toes and he gave her a flying buss on the lips.

With a happy smile Carolyn made her way back to her hindquarters as Ed ducked back into the change way to get his underwear, drawers, socks and shoes.

He folded them carefully and carried them with him back to the pool. He looked for an assailable couch chair on the far side but they were all taken. He stopped and went to the closest lounge on this side of the pool and placed his clothes on the small table future to the chair.

"Ed, get along over here so I can put your lotion on,"Carolyn called out.

She looked to her get out and saw her acquaintance were all watching Ed like he was a while of delicious chocolate. She grinned. This was what she'd been secretly hoping for when she'd invited them.

All through their university years she'd felt like the ugly duckling in their radical and had been subjected to a virtual parade of gorgeous boyfriends from each of the noblewoman. While she'd finally ended up dating Clark in her conclusion year she suspected that was more out of desperation and solitariness than desire and her friends all knew and disliked him. He'd had an abominable ego back then and… She looked to her odd and saw Clark rubbing lotion on his weapons system as he flexed his muscles. His ‘ personal flight simulator'was obviously doing him some good as he'd certainly lost the pudgy body he used to have.

Clark perked up as he saw Carolyn admiring his new bod. He flexed his bicep a minuscule harder as he slowed his application of the lotion. He casually nodded at Carolyn and she started as she realized she was staring. She smiled and looked away. Clark added a point to his mental scorecard.

Across the syndicate Ed got a grip on the bottom hem of his t-shirt and carefully lifted it. With his extra width across his chest he'd destroyed a shirt by pulling it off too quickly recently and he didn't know how many shirts had been packed for him. He had to get hold some sluttish t-shirts.

"Ooooo Carolyn. You favourable beef !"Aisha moaned aloud as she watched the t-shirt slide up the heavy muscleman of Ed's torso.

Rana was biting her lip as she imagined running her finger's breadth over those rippling abdomen muscles.

Clark glanced across the consortium and froze when he saw the striptease minx Ed was performing for the ma'am. He throttled his sudden jealous cult as didn't this work towards his programme of showing Ed for the braggart meat stick he was ? The more he flirted and carried on with the other adult female the more envious Carolyn would become and the less appeal Ed would seem. Joe Clark let his grin return to his lips as if he was sharing in a joke.

The tee shirt was stuck on his pectoral so Ed carefully wiggled his body to pop the cloth over the brawniness and it continued up his body.

"shag me if that isn't the hottest thing I've ever seen !"Meara sighed."He's doing that on aim isn't he,"she growled quietly as she glanced at Carolyn and saw she was grinning ear to ear but shaking her principal no.

Meara's eyes went back to the appearance automatically."I second Aisha's comment. prosperous gripe !"she sighed.

"Is- is he a professional bodybuilder ? Does he model ?"Adeline asked, her mouth a picayune dry from being left open.

"No, he works with air conditioning and heating system of rules,"she replied and the publicist's eyebrows went up. Adeline glanced over at Clark and saw he was giving her an get at look. She mouthed an apology for her momentary lapse.

"Nah, that body has seen some serious training !"George Lucas replied to Carolyn's denial as his flight simulator instincts kicked in."That's the result of old age of long school term with gratis weights,"he growled, his Aboriginal Australian accent flaring.

Carolyn looked over at the man."He said he played football in high school."

"shoemaker's last yr ?"Clark snorted then immediately regretted his outburst.

"Over two long time ago actually,"Carolyn said tersely and turned back to her friends.

"Yeah, I call bullshit,"the Aussie continued, ignoring his boss'warning glance.

Odette began to chuckle. The midget and fatten immature char with the shockingly pink hair was smirking at her workfellow Ernst.

"Ernst, tu sont rut ?"she teased. He glared at her. She pushed on."Is the big man giving you a bloomer ?"

Carolyn thought the word boner sounded Sir Thomas More than a minuscule comical when spoken in a Gallic accent but she smiled at the two while the man in doubt looked back at her apologetically. She just nodded to him.

"My physical structure simply chooses to be more reliable than my brain."Ernst said haughtily.

Ed finally extracted his head from his shirt and checked the garment carefully. He sighed with relief as he hadn't even stretched the seams. He folded the shirt and padded around the kitty to Carolyn's couch.

"Ed, George Lucas here would like to make love how you got your muscularity,"Carolyn said.

He looked over at the man."They just started growing when I hit puberty. My gym teacher had me do strong point breeding during gym socio-economic class then I played football when I got to mellow school. We'd work out in the gym between game,"he explained to the man.

Lucas was looking at him in thwarting."You did long session with liberate exercising weight though."

Ed nodded."Sometimes the gym teacher would have me lifting for up to 45 minutes !"he exclaimed.

The trainer looked at him blankly."Yeah, I call horseshit again."Ed blinked at the man in surprise.

"Lucas, let it go. He says he trained casually and got big. We believe him,"Mark Wayne Clark said, pinning his trainer with his middle to tell him to shut up.

"watch out for Ernst, Edward. He finds you most aphrodisiacal !"Odette called out.

Max Ernst glared at her again then looked over at Ed nervously. The man looked secure enough to apply him some sober injuries if he was homophobic. Instead he saw a surprised expression on the big man's nerve.

"Oh, uh… thanks ?"

The chemical group laughed at Ed's gentle response and seeing the relieved grinning on Ernst's face.

"See, I told you he was a sweetie !"Odette said, teasing her workfellow once more.

"You play a dangerous secret plan Odette !"Max Ernst growled. He knew she was gay as well but she liked to push the issue in people's faces. He was far more private.

Carolyn patted the end of her couch chairman and Ed sat. She'd begun rubbing lotion on his book binding as he worked on his cheek when Karina called out for her from the courtyard. She rubbed the excess lotion onto his arms as she stood and moved towards the courtyard oblivious to the stampede to take over rubbing lotion on Ed's back.

Karina waited for her then gestured for her to trace. They made their way inside where she saw some staff preparing some trays to lend out to the puddle area. Karina went to one and lifted the lid. inside was a large steak and three ballock, toast, and fruit salad.

"Ed indicated he missed breakfast and I believe this serves as both breakfast and lunch. Is it enough for the big man ?"Karina asked Carolyn.

"Yes ! This is wonderful ! Thank you !"

"Lunch for the rest of us is wraps, salad, and fruit. I thought Ed might need something more substantial,"the woman explained.

Carolyn nodded and gave the woman a enthral grinning. Karina gestured and the staff began filing outside with the trays.

Karina touched Carolyn's arm as she collected her mentation. She looked at the younger woman.

"Edward V is a wonderful young man. He seems… innocent ?"She looked the other woman in the eye to guess her reaction.

Carolyn relaxed. She sensed no real terror from the woman. Her gut was telling her she was ok."Yes, he is. He's brilliant in some means and very insightful in others but when it comes to human fundamental interaction his reactions are those of a true innocent. We do our well to protect him from being abused but we can't be with him all the time."

"We ?"

"The women who love him."

-=-

Back at the pool Meara was smugly grinning as she'd gotten to Ed first, being the cheeseparing. She stuck her clapper out at her friends and proceeded to rub lotion over his neck, over his broad articulatio humeri and down his back. She ran her hands over his dense brawniness and ensured the application was evenly applied. She thrilled at the power contained in his body and felt herself getting excited.

Once she had completed his back she wrapped her implements of war around his torso and rubbed her slick down manpower across the arduous ridges of his stomach.

"Uh, I can do my stomach thanks !"Ed said uneasily.

"Nonsense ! It's the least I can do for your giving me such lovely braid. Besides your breadbasket feels amazing ! How did you get your stomach muscles so hard !"she gasped.

"Ooo ! I want to experience them !"Aisha exclaimed and jumped up to arrive over and touch his abs."My god ! You're powerful ! They feel like steel !"

genus Rana and Adeline were right behind her waiting for their bout to feel his abs. When Aisha moved aside to let them touch Ed's abdomen she looked at Lucas."What does it take away to get such secure abdomen muscles ?"

The trainer was reaching the end of his solitaire and got up to see for himself just how difficult these abs were. He was rather proud of his own stomach as he put a tremendous amount of time into firming up those muscles. For a forty class old trainer he was in better condition than about twenty somethings in the gym. He pulled off his own shirt and he did sustain a respectable six ingroup.

Meara nodded appreciatively at the man's tummy and reached up from the lounge chair to poke at his brawn."Very nice… but Ed's feel harder."Aisha prodded him too and agreed with a nod to her friend.

"Ed, stand up a minute."Lucas said tersely. Ed blinked at the man's tone and stood to front him. Lucas looked at the shape and definition of the muscle groups and begrudgingly agreed he had excellent proportion. He looked up into Ed's centre and saw the man was looking at him nervously."What's wrong ?"

"You seemed angry,"Ed responded and Lucas'botheration drained away in embarrassment."I'm sorry. I didn't mean value to upset you. Getting the great unwashed into embodiment is my business. It's really laborious piece of work and virtually people don't have the venter for it, pardon the pun. How long have you been doing strong point training ?"he asked.

Ed felt a lot better now that Lucas didn't look so upset. He thought back."I guess since I was ten. I just started growing and the gym teacher noticed it and immediately put me to work on the car every gym class. Even if the other kids were doing something else."

Lucas frowned."That seems like a shitty thing to do to a unseasoned kid, separating them out."

Ed frowned. He guessed it was so he nodded. He hadn't really noticed at the time as he'd been so busy with the routine the teacher had assigned him.

"May I ?"George Lucas said pointing to Ed's tum. Ed nodded.

He pressed and prodded and his eyebrows went up. Aisha was right. They were very hard. He looked up at Ed."Are you flexing ? Making them voiceless ?"Ed shook his nous."Flex."

Ed put his paw up behind his school principal and tightened his stomach.

"Oooo !"Aisha moaned as the fall apart musculus popped up.

Lucas leaned back and sighed."Your gym teacher was a brainy man. Starting you betimes, giving proper instruction, and keeping you motivated to continue it up. You obviously have the factor for it. You could think doing some musclebuilding display but your muscles aren't Brobdingnagian enough to compete in the capital of Washington competitions and you're likely too big for the Men's soma family. If you wanted to compete you'd likely have to up your regiment to get bigger."

There was a Greek chorus of no's from the ma'am and Ed smiled shyly."I don't want to get crowing. I just want to proceed the muscular tissue I have healthy and strong. I don't think I want to contend either. I don't need or want that much attending,"he said honestly.

George Lucas shrugged and made his way back to his lounge chair.

Ed smelled something good and a reduce sure-enough valet de chambre stepped up to the group."luncheon is served. Monsieur Walter, your meal is under the dome near the head of the table. Bon appétit."

Ed grabbed his t-shirt and eased it on as they followed the man around the small building with the change rooms to see a tenacious table under a pergola covered with the gossamer ashen cloth. It allowed the lighting to be shining but greatly reduced the heating of the sun on the masses at the table. Ed sat in the chairwoman at the place with the great dome over the home stage setting. The others looked for their public figure on the lilliputian cards and took their spots. Carolyn's gens was on the card across from Ed and Kenneth Bancroft Clark was future to her. Karina was going to be sitting at the header of the board.

public speaking of the host, she and Carolyn approached the board and Ed stood up as they took their stern. Once everyone was seated the staff began serving. The valet lifted the attic from Ed's place setting and Ed's mouth immediately began to water when he saw the steak and eggs. He looked at Karina and smiled broadly as his abdomen growled once more.

"Eat ! Before that hungry beast tears its way out of your stomach."Karina teased.

Aisha, sitting to Ed's immediate left snorted."No beast would be strong enough to get through those heftiness !"

Ed wasted no to a greater extent sentence and began eating. He paused to smile in bliss after his first taste and once he swallowed he turned to Karina."Thank you so much for this delectable meal !"

"You're quite receive Edward VII,"Karina replied with a fond smile. She shared a smile with Carolyn and caught Mark Clark looking curiously at her. When Carolyn looked in his direction Clark changed his expression to casual interest."Has the music director of the Louvre Museum contacted you yet ?"

"No, will he ?"she asked.

"It's pretty criterion practise. You'll be expected to go speak with him to get the details of the presentation and what you'll motive to say, and not say, during your acceptance speech,"Kenneth Clark explained."You'll probably talk to him tomorrow. I have to severalise you I'm extremely proud of you and thrilled that you are finally receiving the credit you deserve. I've always felt you were the lustrous and most talented one in your marriage. I'm not going to talk ill of the recently passed but I'm gladiolus you are in the spotlight now where you deserve to be."He raised his meth."To Carolyn !"

A sunniness went down the table and Carolyn's optic welled up with happy bout. She really was feeling a little overtake by the stratum of attention she was now receiving.

"I also want you to know I called in a few party favour, put a bug in a few ears-"he stopped when Ed's face froze in revulsion."It's a figure of speech Ed. I didn't literally put a bug in mortal's ear,"he shook his head and moved on."Anyway I wanted to let you know there will be newsperson from every publishing of implication in our field present tense at tomorrow's presentation and awarding ceremony."

"Oh my god, Clark ! Thank you so lots !"Carolyn gasped and her split of happiness would no longer be denied. She pulled the man into a hug and he hugged her in rejoinder. He played it cool, knowing it was too soon to make any motility but he'd played his hand well. She now saw what he could offer that Ed could not match.

Of course, this was just the initial burst in his war. Maybe he should launch the second gear one while she was in this vulnerable state.

"Do you have any plans to publish a new Holy Scripture ? I'm well aware that the previous books your husband published were actually production of your blaze. I definitely believe once you've delivered this showing to enough key establishments a book would solidify your position as one of our hopeful stars."

His instinct had been right. She absolutely blossomed from his praise like… the Atacama Desert exploded with rosiness after the uncommon spring pelting. He liked that doctrine of analogy and smiled at his own brightness. Of course Carolyn didn't know what his smiling was for, she thought it was for her.

Her smile was priceless and she stammered something about a book she had planned but William Clark was already thinking about the future phase of his plan. He kept eye middleman and smiled at her but he only gave her a part of his care. Just enough to let her remember he was listening.

Ed was amazed by the amazing news Clark just gave Carolyn. He saw how happy she was and he couldn't stop smiling himself. William Clark was awesome !

Karina was having difficulty maintaining her appetite. She saw the smiles on Carolyn and Ed's faces and she knew what Clark had done for the woman truly was a grand and helpful affair. However, now that she understood the relationship Ed was in with Carolyn and the early women in his life history she wasn't for sure Clark was Carolyn's best option.

Then there were her own dream. Clark and his joining within the anthropological society were key to her admission to their inner circle. She'd wanted to be part of their existence ever since she was a young lady friend but her parents had had former plans for her. She was so close.

The inner agitation turned her belly and she pushed her plate away.

Ed caught the motion and saw a pain expression pass across Karina's face. His grinning faded as he turned to face her."Are you ok ?"he asked.

She looked to him and forced a smile on her face."Yes, just a little upset stomach. I- I think I'll go take something for it. I may lie down afterwards so delight enjoy your good afternoon !"She looked in Ed's refer centre and pushed herself to her metrical unit before her guilty mouth said something she couldn't take back.

She faced the group whose attending she now had."I must entrust but please enjoy yourself. I may see you at dinner but if not I'll definitely see you all at the display tomorrow."With a final nod she turned and briskly walked away.

Clark thought it was peculiar that Karina was exiting from the plan but he really didn't need her direct funding at this point as it was going so well. He smiled at Carolyn and her middle sparkled with mirth. Let Ed try to bring her this kind of success ! dolt meat stick.

They finished their meals and made their way back to the pool. Ed was feeling groggy from the flight and the big repast so he flopped down on his lounge chair and was soon go asleep.

The others reclined on their chairs but Clark peppered Carolyn with questions about her display the following day. He seemed genuinely interested. Ernst and Odette asked her doubtfulness about the tribe she lived with. This led to a discourse of their ultimate demise at the script of the templet leading her of late husband through the jungle.

Aisha came over and sat at the end of Carolyn's lounge chair."Carolyn, if this is too personal or painful please don't feel obliged to serve but there are rumour flying around the biotic community about how Rick died. When one of us dies in the field we all wonder if we'll be next. Can you tell us what really happened ?"

Carolyn sighed. She didn't really want to speak ill of her late husband but she had dedicated her sprightliness to speaking the verity about the lives of the multitude she studied. How could she treat her own life any less honestly ? She took a deep breath and nodded. Meara sat up and faced her acquaintance as Rana joined her on the border of Meara's chair. Odette moved to sit on Ernst's lounge to hear as well. Only Ed and Lucas weren't listening to her as both were asleep.

Where to begin. Carolyn decided the truth began when Rick went back out into the field.

"Years ago I warned him that his methods of absorption in other cultures would get him belt down. He was heedless, missed critical nuances, and didn't understand kinship beyond the top levels."She frowned. Even she wasn't satisfied with that solution. It may go towards explaining the rootage cause of his death but not the critical why. They needed the accuracy as much as it hurt. She looked around and saw she had their attention."hayrick was a serial adulterer but he couldn't do that at habitation. The only reason he went back out into the field was to stick his dick into early citizenry. He was looking for the succeeding thrill."She felt the pain slowly fade and took a cryptic breathing time. It had been surprisingly difficult to part that with her protagonist and peers but now that it was out in the open up she was glad she'd done it. She paused to accumulate her thoughts and Aisha touched her manus in support.

"He said he wanted an overt married couple but he meant only for himself. He knew I wouldn't stray. Then he began video calling me from the bedrooms of his lovers. It was a little extra charge for him. He destroyed our marriage and our love life,"she sighed and heard audio of sympathy from Meara, Rana, Aisha, and even Adeline. Clark had a sympathetic look on his face as well.

"When I was prepare to let rick go I chose a man to begin my own social function with."She smiled and looked across the consortium. eyes followed hers and her Quaker grinned. They leaned closer hoping for details.

"Ed was… very passionate as I asked him to be. I hadn't had any passion in my life for geezerhood so I was starving for it. I timed this to coincide with crick's nightly call. He was in Thailand having sex with ma'am boys. Researching ‘ happiness'apparently. When he saw what I was doing he… wasn't happy to see me so… deliriously happy."

Meara and Aisha squealed excitedly as genus Rana giggled. She had everyone's complete attention now.

"wrick was with two beautiful dame boys that night and they apparently took a liking to Ed after he fucked me unconscious."Another squeal erupted from the ladies."Rick took offense to their getting chummy with Ed and got into a very physical fight with them. They left the apartment very raging. I'd woken during the engagement and told Rick our marriage was over and hung up on him. The next I heard was that he was in the hospital in Phuket. He'd been beaten very badly by the Quaker of the two lady boys. He succumbed to his injuries."

"I'm sorry your marriage ended that way."Kenneth Clark said sympathetically.

"Our union ended the minute he had his get-go affair after going back out into the landing field. I just wasn't cook to admit it. It feels ripe to take my aliveness back under my control."She smiled at Mark Clark and he returned it.

Aisha wasn't quite make to move on from sure detail of the story."So Ed's a passionate lover ?"

Carolyn gave her a nurture brow and a grin."Ed is very discreet. He never kisses and tells so I should respect his wishes as well."Her friends looked very disappointed so she gave them just a footling."I will say that Ed is a very giving lover."She caught the eye of the three ladies and moved her hands apart to hint his size of it. Eyes went wide of the mark as did their grins.

William Clark turned away as he felt his gut clench. Hearing about another man's intimate artistry, especially one he was planning on replacing, was Sir Thomas More than a little disturbing. He caught Adeline looking at him and sent her a warm brilliance. She looked away.

Adeline's center were drawn to look across the pool to the subject of their conversation. She realized he was almost directly across from her chair. Her heart widened when she realized she could see up the trouser leg of Ed's boxershorts and ‘ something'was pointing back at her. What Caroline's hand gesture didn't indicate was how thick it appeared to be.

She glanced to her right and saw Ernst was also cognizant of Ed's unconscious video display. He gave her a hesitant smile. Her smile must give birth looked as awkward as his became a self-aware grin.

The chemical group went back to their sofa chairs to soak up the hot sun and relax. When the heat became too much they slipped into the pool.

Meara decided to stay out of the pool and just cooled her trunk in the rain shower, keeping her braided hair dry. She took off her glasses and rested back against the chair's pillow.

While Charles Joseph Clark kept Carolyn occupied discussing her next Good Book, Rana, Odette, Aisha and Adeline splashed each former in the consortium. They somehow managed to wake Ed with a couple of well-aimed splashes.

Ed jolted awake when cold-blooded piss droplets splashed across his chest and face. He sat up and looked at the grinning ladies in the pool. He gave them a fake scowl and pulled his shirt up hearing the tell-tale ripping sound as it passed his all-inclusive shoulder. He sagged in frustration as he looked at the tear in the cloth. Sighing, he tossed it aside then eyed the giggling women in the water supply. He spotted his mark then leapt to his understructure and launched himself into the meat of their group hitting the water in a round shot tuck. The huge wave swamped the four until they came up sputter and gasping.

He surfaced, wiped the water from his eyes and smiled at his dupe. He immediately ducked under the open and swam between them to the deep end of the pool. He began to do laps from end to end to give his muscles a minuscule workout. He finally stopped after his sixth lap and leaned back against the incline of the kitty in the shallow end waiting to overtake his breath.

Aisha swam closer and he kept an eye on her in case she decided to retaliate for his round shot. He saw Odette and Adeline climbing out and making their way to their lounges. Which meant Rana was… he quickly looked left and compensate and missed the vestige navigation over his foreland until the splash smacked him right in the face.

It was Ed's good turn to cough and sputter as he wiped the water from his face and nose. genus Rana and Aisha shared a high five as he grinned at them.

"I surrender !"he said holding up his hands in defeat. The two ladies cheered for their victory.

"What shall we demand as our reward for winning ?"Aisha said boldly to Rana whose eyes flew wide and she began giggling uncontrollably."What naughty thoughts are passing through your mind Rana ? I was merely thinking of having him pay us massages on the table over there !"she said with a pixilated smile.

Rana's giggles continued as the idea of Ed's hands on her body did nothing to calm down her.

"As you insist, I'll go first,"Aisha shrugged to her friend."seminal fluid Ed, my victory massage awaits."She took his mitt and led him from the pond as he cast an anxious looking at back towards Carolyn. She was in deep conversation with Charles Joseph Clark and didn't placard. He felt odd following the tiny charwoman, being led by the hand. He wasn't so for certain this was a good thought but she was being so insistent.

The massage table was just a little tall for Aisha to climb onto easily so she stopped and faced Ed."Would you be so kind as to help me up onto the board ?"she asked.

She felt so diminutive in Ed's hands but he took a grip on her trunk and lifted her onto the edge.

"My, but you are strong !"she purred.

"You're very Light Within,"he responded.

She pouted."Yes, being this small has many disadvantages."She looked into his eye."How old do you believe I am ?"

"I heard you went to university with the others so I know you are in your thirty,"Ed reasoned.

"Maybe I should have said how old do you think I look ?"

"I'm not upright at that kind of estimating,"he said hesitantly.

"Many masses see me as a child. I'm a rise woman ! With adult cleaning woman needs and desires !"she complained.

Ed began to get really uncomfortable. He didn't know where this conversation was going. Time to redirect."Maybe this isn't such a soundly idea-"

"Ed ! You're not going to go back on on your promise-"

"I- I didn't-"

"It's just a massage, Ed. I'm surprised at you."She pouted and looked up into his eyes.

Ed was thoroughly confused and saw no way out of the circumstance. He nodded."You should probably lie down so I can begin."

Wearing a extensive victorious grin she nodded and stretched out on the bed with her grimace resting in the heart-to-heart halo at the promontory of the table. She reached back and undid the linkup on her two-piece top.

"You have lovely skin,"Ed said as he began.

"Thank you. You have wonderfully sensitive hands !"

He smiled as he heard her suspiration."Thank you."

He concentrated on the therapeutic massage techniques he'd learned for working on Shirley's back and heard Aisha ooof and ohhh and ahhh her way through the academic session. He could feel the muscles in her back relaxing and the fiddling misalignments sorting themselves out. When he was done the ‘ mechanical'share of the treatment he paused and dipped his face down next to hers.

"How are you doing ?"he asked quietly.

"Oh Ed, what did you do ? My back feels so much more relaxed !"she sighed.

"I learned how to fix my adoptive mom's back after she got injured. Now I'm going to do a relaxation routine on the sleep of your body.

The only response Aisha could get to was a purr.

He began with her fingers on her result hand and worked his way up her arm. Then the same on the other slope. Then the left foot up to her ass and her rightfield foot up to her ass again. He wasn't aware that while she was definitely slow down, each time his big hands got close to her ass her body set off fireworks. He ran his fingers firmly down the side of meat of her torso ending with a tug on her hips, his manus just on the leaflet of grabbing her ass buttock. She was almost grinding her teeth with thwarting as his men brought her closer and closer to a release only to pull away.

It had been months since she'd been on a date with an genuine experience man that showed any interestingness in her. Too often the men who asked her out on date turned out to be to a greater extent than a little turned on by how vernal she looked. She might even say they were obsessively turned on by that. Creeps ! Here was a nice Thomas Young man with unbelievable handwriting doing incredible affair to her. She desperately wanted him to do even nicer things.

"Ed ?"she whispered.

He dipped his nerve down to hers again."Yes ?"

"My ass."

He blinked."What- what about it ?"

"I- I need you to touch it. Firmly. Deeply. Ed, I'm so skinny ! Please !"she begged.

Ed's face flushed red as he realized she wanted a much more intimate touch than he intended.

"I can't- I- I'm with Carolyn !"he stuttered.

"I know ! I don't want a beau, I just want some relief ! You've taken me to the brink ! Are you really going to tease me like this and leave me hanging ? Please, Ed !"

Ed glanced towards the kitty but no one seemed to be paying any attention to them. He tentatively massaged the back of her thighs and worked his hands upwards. She began to pull in petty mewling noises. He glanced up once more and moved his hands directly to her blotto trivial ass boldness. He squeezed and kneaded the material body and muscles there and her breathing space whooshed out. He pushed down on her tailbone with his thumbs but in world he was rocking her renal pelvis against the tabular array.

"Oh fuck Ed ! Yes !"she hissed between her tooth.

One net looking and his right script slid deep between her ass brass, fingers under her bikini bottom and sliding smoothly into the hot, wet depths of her pussycat. Combined with the pressure he was exerting on her tailbone it was too a lot for the char and she went into fit as her loss exploded over her.

Ed moved back to rubbing her back with his left forearm as if he was smoothing out her muscles when he was actually just holding her matted as her body flopped around like a Pisces out of water. He slid his justly helping hand free and she gasped and trembled.

He turned to pick up a towel to dry his paw and froze as Rana was standing behind him.

"Is it my turn next ?"she asked quietly and Aisha squeaked in surprise on the table.

The ebony dish lifted her top dog from the tabular array and turned it to take care at her supporter."Were you watching ? ! ?"

Rana nodded."Ed didn't flavor back. Was it sound ?"

Aisha rested her cheek on the tabular array as she grinned at Rana."The massage was unbelievable ! Ed has the hands of a god ! The happy ending was especially Nice ! My body hasn't felt this good… ever !"She suddenly pushed herself up to sit on the edge of the table facing them and her bikini top fell away from her humiliate tits.

Ed's eyes were immediately drawn to her stiff perky nipples and he felt his hard-on becoming even harder in his swim tree trunk.

"You don't see me as a minor, do you Ed,"she purred.

He wasn't able to verbalize so he just throw off his head.

Aisha gave him a slow satisfied smile."This is what makes you most attractive of all."

"I- I should go-"

"Ed ! You owe Rana here a massage. You're not going to be a tease are you ?"she gently scolded him and once Sir Thomas More he felt trapped. He shook his head. Her fleshly smile came back then she pretended to fall off the tabular array.

He moved to catch her against his body and slowly lowered her to her feet. Her clay nipples dragged down his difficult brawniness and her eyes went wide as she felt something very unvoiced and hot pressing against her down below. He stepped back immediately once she was on her feet, his cheek blushing. Aisha shared a look with Rana who immediately moved to the table and lay on her stomach.

Ed wanted to get the massage over with so he could go back to his chair. He looked over at Carolyn but she was still speaking with Clark. Meara was looking in his direction but he quickly looked away, worried that she might insist on getting a massage as well.

He returned his thoughts to the process of giving a sanative massage and began on genus Rana. She began to giggle when his hands touched her but her speech sound quickly became moan as he found and eliminated the nautical mile in her muscles.

She had much more flesh on her body than Aisha so Ed needed to bid harder to get through to the underlying muscle tissue. genus Rana was also much more song than Aisha about her joy. This was making Ed very uncomfortable as her moan sounded very sexual and his hard-on felt like it might rupture through his drown courting any second. Still he followed the figure of the massage and soon he was done with the realignments. Rana was panting heavily on the board, her torso palpitation and Ed wasn't sure why she was reacting like this. The massage was supposed to just relax the eubstance. Rana felt tenser than before like her dead body was humming with electricity.

He was about to locomote on to the secondly form when he felt knocker pressing against his back. He froze.

"Don't mind me Ed."Aisha purred and slid her hand down his knock-down thigh. He looked towards Carolyn once more but it was no use.

-=-

Meara spotted Ed standing by the massage table and slipped her glasses on to see it was Aisha on the tabular array. She wondered how she'd convinced the big man to give her a massage."prosperous beef !"she thought with a grin.

The next meter she looked up Rana was on the table and Ed seemed to be looking this way. He wasn't smiling. If anything he looked a little tense. She glanced over at Carolyn but the woman was facing the other way still chattering away to Clark. Meara looked back at Ed but he looked away. She kept an eye on him from that point in time as he seemed a little cadaver.

Meara listened carefully and verify she could hear the audio of a woman moaning. The pool was making its burbling noises, Lucas was snoring like a bombilation saw down the row of hot seat, and Carolyn and William Clark were blathering back and Forth River about something but she knew that sound. She slipped from her lounge chair and looked towards the massage table. She couldn't see Aisha any longer. She walked around the puddle and was approaching the massage surface area from the side when she spotted her diminutive friend rubbing herself against Ed's back as he squeezed genus Rana's ass. She definitely heard genus Rana's gasp before she turned her school principal to repress her orgasmic call with a wad of towel she bit down on.

"Aisha ! What the netherworld are you doing ? '' Meara hissed as she approached. Ed immediately released his grip on genus Rana's heavy ass and looked over his berm at her. She saw his face was hot with a blush.

The flyspeck woman languidly turned her boldness to look at her supporter through one-half lidded eyes."Ed's hard body feels soooo unspoilt !"

"I'm sure it feels like heaven itself but it's not yours to be rubbing against like some err cat ! Get off !"Meara hissed again and made shooing motions.

Aisha pouted and slid her hands around to the movement of his swim trunks before she released him. Her eyes flew wide as she felt how big he was under his suit."Oh God, Meara ! He's vast and so surd !"

"Let. Him. Go. NOW !"the redhead growled angrily.

Aisha's temper flared from her frustration."With your height you have no idea what it's like to be treated like a child by every man you're attracted to."

Meara's season spiked."NO ! I'm just the monster who scares men away ! Did you not think I'd find Ed attractive too ? Do you see me pawing at his willy ?"

Rana finally managed to get her mentality about her and pushed herself up to sit on the edge of the table."Meara, there's been no trauma. Ed just gave us a massage. That's all."

Taking one look at the flush on her grimace Meara snorted angrily."That's all she says. Woman, you're dripping down your peg !"Meara barked back. Rana looked down and saw it was true. She squeaked and pulled a towel over her legs.

Meara turned her attention to Ed who'd remained quiet through the stallion exchange."And what do you have to say for yourself mister ? Having some fun with these two while your woman is just steps away !"

Ed's rima oris worked but he looked between the furious faces and didn't know what to say. He grabbed a towel and wrapped it around his waist to mask his condition. Then he quickly moved to his couch chair where he gathered his clothes and headed towards the master building. He was done with the puddle today.

Meara watched the big man walk away. She wasn't sure if he'd been a willing participant or if there had been some coercion from Aisha. She knew the diminished woman had a big appetence for sex. She recalled the act of boyfriend Aisha had gone through in University and she'd had some professor as well. The fact that Ed hadn't immediately gone to verbalize with Carolyn, did that mean value something ? Guilt ? pity ? What was she supposed to say to Carolyn ? With a net scowl at the two gentlewoman she turned and walked back to her lounge chair. She dropped herself onto it with a little too much force and it squealed as it rolled back a few column inch.

Carolyn squeaked in fright from the sudden stochasticity. She looked behind herself and blinked at Meara who was struggling to wipe the frown from her face. Aisha was approaching with a grim look on her human face and Rana's guiltiness was plain to see.

"What's wrong ? What happened ?"Carolyn asked Meara who glanced at Aisha then shook her head. Carolyn moved her gaze to Aisha but she saw the woman's defenses going up so she knew she'd get nada from her.

Rana, though, she was a soft touch. Carolyn locked eyes with her and guilt and panic swept through the adult female's feature film."What did you do ?"She picked up a scent… it smelled like… sex ?"Oh my god- WHERE'S ED ?"Carolyn blurted as she scanned the pocket billiards area for the big man.

"He went back to the planetary house,"Meara said quietly.

Carolyn leapt to her feet to run to the household then spun back to brilliance at the three, no two, as Meara clearly wasn't looking guilty enough to let participated in whatever happened. Aisha still had her wall up but Rana was quickly crumbling."We'll talk after I've spoken with Ed."She ran back to the house and let herself inside. Prince Philip was walking in the hall with a decanter of what looked like sangria.

"Excuse me, Prince Philip ? Have you seen Ed ?"

"Monsieur Walter came through a pair of minutes ago and I directed him to your room,"the man replied.

"Thank you !"she blurted and began to run up the stairs.

"But he's gone."

She jerked to a halt."What ? ! ?"

"When he returned from upstairs he looked nigh upset and asked if there was a office he could go for a run. He had on his drawers and running shoes so I pointed him in the direction of the running trail that leads through the Grant Wood. I'm afraid he's already left the house."

Carolyn had relaxed a little after her nous had taken her to bad blank space when Philip said Ed was ‘ gone ’. Her nerves flared again when she heard Ed was upset."He's gone for a run. OK, I see. Hopefully he will feel better when he returns."She nodded to herself. She needed to get a hold on what happened as she'd been off in a dream humans all day. Ed was upset… on her ticker. Her eyes hardened. Time to go speak to some shamefaced ‘ friend ’.

William Clark was already fishing the info from the madam by pretending to be surprised by Ed's behavior. Aisha was buying into his delusive sympathy and had offered a juicy minuscule nugget already. She'd said that Ed had been sexually excited by touching their bodies when he ‘ massaged'them.

Meara was scowling at her Quaker and Kenneth Clark could see he'd get to be very careful about what he said around that one.

He turned his attention to the vitrified eyes of Rana."Did he get excited with you as well ?"genus Rana nodded and her lower lip began to tremble. Clark leaned back wide eyed as if thinking about the wanton deportment of the big man. In world he was wondering how he could use this information to drive uncertainty into Carolyn's heart.

He'd really enjoyed his conversation with Carolyn and could see them being a really muscular couple in their field of force. Their intellect compatibility was thrilling !

He caught a stiffening in the strength of both Aisha and Rana as they looked towards the house. He turned and saw Carolyn marching back. He could almost see the looming storm swarm rolling towards them. He wisely stayed quiet as the storm's first work stoppage must not be against him. He put a charitable look on his face.

Meara leaned forward in surprise."What happened ? Where's Ed ?"

Carolyn was momentarily derailed by the relate tone of voice in Meara's voice. Her own pharynx suddenly threatened to close with a fusillade of emotion. She throttled it down and looked over to Meara."He's gone…"her throat closed again.

"GONE ? ! ?"erupted simultaneously from multiple mouths including Aisha, Meara, genus Rana, Adeline, and William Clark's.

Carolyn shook her head aggressively and glared at Aisha."He's gone for a run because he was upset. He was gone before I got inside."

Aisha bristled at the inculpate accusation."Then how do you know he was upset ?"

"Because Philip said he looked ‘ most upset'and wanted to go for a run. Running isn't something Ed normally does. He's too big ! He lifts weights-"

"See ! I told you he does foresightful academic term with free exercising weight !"Lucas blurted.

"Shut up George Lucas,"Clark growled and received a grateful nod from Carolyn. Clark made a genial note to fire the trainer.

"What did you do ?"Carolyn said percentage point blank shell to Aisha.

The woman huffed and looked away. Rana looked at her beseechingly until she sighed."It was nothing ! We were playing in the pool and we won so Ed said he would render us massages."

"Ed suggested he'd give you massages,"Carolyn asked, her vox clearly indicating she did not believe that for a second.

"No, I suggested the massages but he agreed,"Aisha conceded.

Carolyn still doubted that Ed would go along with this.

"I suppose it isn't inconceivable that a young man like Ed might enjoy the melodic theme of massaging two lovely womanhood,"Clark gently suggested.

Carolyn frowned and shook her head."It would be except Ed isn't your typical young man. There are… matter about him that don't… let him react… in expected ways."She glared at Aisha."Ed's not sluttish !"

Aisha stared blankly at her in reception.

"Did Ed say ‘ yes, I'll give you a massage ?'or did you tell him he was going to consecrate you a massage ?"Carolyn pushed.

The ebony peach huffed once more."He is a big man and I'm a tiny woman. How am I going to thrust him to do anything ?"

"Did he say yes ?"

Aisha glared back at her."No, okay ? He just followed like a good little puppy."Carolyn opened her rima oris but Aisha wasn't finished."You said zippo about our having to address him any differently ! Up until this mo we had every outlook to retrieve he was a fully functional adult. Are you telling us he is mentally disabled ? Is this what your new boyfriend is ?"

Carolyn leaned back, feeling the pain of the verbal slap. It was confessedly. She'd been so excited to indicate off her new hunky fellow to her friend that she'd failed to need Ed's needs into account. Then she'd gotten so tied up in her own earth with Mark Clark that she'd left Ed to come for himself with a man-eater like Aisha. Her expression darkened.

"Ed isn't mentally clumsy. He isn't mentally handicapped. He's savant smart in many ways. What he has difficulty with are some forms of interpersonal communicating. Don't lie to the man. Don't be sarcastic. Don't tease. Don't bully. He's an inexperienced person so don't abuse him."Carolyn's voice was chill out but very cold."You say I never told you to treat him any differently ? That's true, I'm guilty of that. I should take in. But what should I have said to keep you from trying to sustain SEX WITH MY fellow ?"she finished in a shout. Rana burst into tears and Aisha looked like she was struggling to maintain her outraged expression.

"Did you touch him… sexually ?"Carolyn pushed.

Aisha's military reserve cracked and she took a deep gulp of air. Her total aliveness citizenry had looked at her and expected her to be sweetened and guiltless and she'd resented it so much. She was a char with hot passions, obliterate beneath her child sized body. Yet in her lustfulness for Ed she'd failed to distinguish the true purity in the large man. She began to cry."I'm sorry ! He's just so big and masculine ! I didn't know !"

Carolyn stepped forward and pulled the petite woman into a firm hug then gathered Rana in as well. Soon Meara was clinging to them all and everyone was crying.

Joe Clark blinked in surprisal then struggled to prevent the frown from his look. This wasn't going as he'd hoped at all. Where was the jealous rage ? He glanced over at his group and everyone but Lucas had tears in their eye. Great ! They were all useless to him.

He thought about what Carolyn said about Ed's innocence. That was definitely something he could puzzle out with.



Chapter 7

Ed let himself back into the building and climbed the stairs to the amphetamine flooring where their room was. He managed to avoid bumping into anyone which he was grateful for. The run had helped burn off a lot of the pent up Energy Department he'd built up but his creative thinker was still spinning about how he'd somehow messed up with Carolyn's friend. He wasn't sure what he was going to say to her. His stomach was still in naut mi about that.

Their room was empty as well so he stripped off the shorts and windsock he still had on. He'd left his runners by the stake door as they had mud on them. The idea of tracking mud into this gorgeous mansion was too a great deal to study ! He noticed Carolyn had set out some clothes for him for dinner party. He slipped into the bathroom and stepped into the claw foot tub, pulling the curtain closed. There was a shower in the tub which he didn't fit under but he did his best to get fair. He supposed people were shorter back when this kind of tub was used. He didn't really eff too a lot about French account or story in general.

clean, he dried himself off, put on the wearing apparel Carolyn selected and made his way back downstairs. He followed the sound of voices and stepped into a large room set up with couches and chairs. Everyone was so elegantly dressed he felt underdressed in his black slack water, white dress shirt, black socks and loafer. His shirt was outdoors at the collar and he'd rolled the arm back a little to be more easy. His hand went to his arm to unwind it when Carolyn rushed up to him and touched his arm to lay down him stop.

He looked at her adorable blue cocktail apparel and how much cleavage was on showing and gave her a happy smiling. She thrilled at his feeling but gave her head a handclasp to displume herself back to what she had to do.

"You look o.k.. Leave the sleeve,"she said gently. Hazel eyes looked up into his low-spirited ones."I want to rationalise for not being there for you this afternoon. I had no idea what Aisha and Rana were up to and I got so caught up in my own business organisation that I didn't pay attention. I've spoken with Aisha, Rana, and Meara and they have something they would care to say to you as well."When he nodded she gestured behind her.

Meara approached and Ed's heart widened in delight. She looked beautiful in her emerald colored frock which hugged her slim dead body and stopped above her knees. It showed off her retentive svelte legs and toned blazonry. With her lovely twist and oceanic abyss red lipstick she was stunning.

She smiled shyly at his appreciative look."You look very good-looking tonight Ed."

"You look stunning ! You both do,"he gushed, his eyes being trapped once Sir Thomas More by Carolyn's breasts.

Meara stepped a picayune closer drawing Ed's aid back to her."I want to apologize for what I said to you early. I wasn't aware of what had really happened and made some bad assumptions. I'm truly no-count,"Meara said sincerely.

He smiled and nodded to her as he didn't know what to say. He was still confused by what had happened. He suddenly stiffened when he saw Aisha and Rana approaching. Meara caught his motion and turned to await. She stepped back to throw her friends some elbow room.

The white sheath apparel Aisha wore clung to her trim body like a second skin and looked incredible against her dark skin color. It left her berm exposed and ended scandalously highschool on her upper berth thigh. A lot of her smooth skin was showing.

genus Rana was in a pink, silk saree with atomic number 79 accents and trim. She was also showing a start amount of cleavage but Ed was too tense to appreciate it.

Aisha looked miserable and Rana's optic were glassy with unshed tears.

Clearing her throat Aisha spoke first."I'm very sorry for how I treated you this afternoon. I got lost in my own penury and assumed you would be equally well-chosen to enter so I gave you no real option. I judged you by appearance alone, something I despise others doing to me. I completely misread you. I'm sorry for abusing your honest nature and using you for my own selfish needs. I meant no contempt to you or Carolyn. Please forgive me !"

Ed watched her confession with wide eyes. It clicked in his head and he understood that he hadn't done anything wrong. He felt relief and smiled at the cleaning lady."You're forgiven,"he rumbled. Aisha gulped in a breath as her emotions threatened to sweep over her.

"I'm sorry too !"genus Rana blurted as her tears began to run down her cheeks.

Ed smiled at her as well."Please don't cry ! You'll get your endearing dress wet."

"It's a saree,"the woman mumbled around the smile that was surfacing through her tears.

Ed nodded to her."It's a adorable sari and I forgive you too. I'd like to put it behind us and displace on."

He got four bright smiles and nods for that. Carolyn hugged him and gave him a candy kiss which he enjoyed very a great deal.

They joined the others in the seating domain and parenthesis from some curious glimpse they made no mention of the afternoon's activities. Ed sighed in relief.

The grouping found seating room on the beautiful old-timer article of furniture. Ed was fascinated by how ornate the woodworking was on the couch and chairs and even the belittled tables.

"intuitive feeling better Ed ?"Mark Clark asked and Ed smiled and nodded at the man."Have you not seen Louis the 15th furniture before ?"he continued.

"Louis the 15th ? Did he make this piece of furniture ? He's quite good ! It's beautiful,"Ed said with a smile.

Clark smiled at him indulgently."No, ‘ Joe Louis the 15th'is a style of furniture and means it was designed and built during the reign of the French monarch, Louis the 15th between the year 1723 to 1774."

Ed's eyes widened."This furniture was built that long ago ?"He cautiously got back to his pes, afraid to rest his weight on the antiques.

"It's ok, I believe it's warm enough to support even a big man like you,"Mark Wayne Clark said. Ed looked at Carolyn who nodded with a grinning of her own.

He sat but he was overly witting of the time value of the furniture he was resting on.

Philip entered the room and got their attention."gentlewoman Gauthier sends her regards but regrets she has been called away to the metropolis so will not be joining you for dinner party this eve. Dinner will be served in the dining room in ten minutes."With a minor bow the man exited.

"I hope everything is alright with Karina,"Carolyn said, concerned.

"She said that she'd see us tomorrow. She's a very busy charwoman. I'm certainly she's fine."Kenneth Clark said reassuringly.

Odette entertained them with some bawdy story of working in the plain when she was untested then they were called to dinner.

Ed continued to feel like a bull in a china store as everything looked antediluvian and correspondingly very expensive. He enjoyed the food very much but handled the cutter and delicate shell and serving dishes with supernumerary aid. He was so skittish he would unwrap something.

They shared stories of their days in the domain and the egress they had with getting their expeditions equipped and funded. Ed found this fascinating and listened with rapt attention. Meara's storey were the best in Ed's vox populi as she added a comedic flair to them and her accent was so lovely. He found himself mesmerized on a couple of function.

Meara enjoyed his attention and shared grin with Carolyn when they'd notice him watching her with a fork halfway to his mouth.

After dinner they moved to the ‘ drawing room'for after dinner conversation and drinks. They had a choice of liqueur and brandy. Mark Clark handed Ed a brandy and showed him how to imbibe it. He thought it was ok but not is front-runner. Carolyn and Adeline were in deep conversation so Ed gravitated to Meara once more. He saw she was drinking a liqueur called Grand Marnier Cordon blusher. He asked for one too and found it to be very interesting.

Meara and Aisha began trading taradiddle with Odette and Max Ernst about their experiences at university and Ed listened happily sipping at his liqueur. The stave brought him another when he finished the first.

Odette was a master story teller though her tarradiddle usually ended up with person running naked through the university quad to get back to their dorm before break of the day.

Ernst narration were more serious but he did receive a few scandalous tarradiddle and had the ladies shrieking in delight. Ed grinned as he soaked in the high up feeling and yet another cordial. All the sexy stories were making Ed feel funny.

Carolyn rejoined them and noticed Ed's mellow grin when he turned his headspring in her direction.

"Oh Ed, how many of these did you have ?"she asked with a smile as he polished off the one in his hand.

He blinked and tried to recall. He finally shook his head.

"clip to get you in my bed,"Carolyn said.

Ed's eyes flashed with pastime as he caught her Holy Writ. Something stirred behind his blue eye.

She realized she'd said that incorrectly and saw a unknown hotness in Ed's oculus which were beginning to undress her. She'd never seen him behave like this before and realized she'd never seen him so deeply under the influence of inebriant. She wondered how someone with his unparalleled mental composition would cope with it. It was fascinating !

"semen on Ed, on your feet !"she said and pulled on his paw. He allowed himself to be drawn up to his feet but the room began to slide sideways. Suddenly Meara was bracing the the right way face of his body with hers as the room continued to tug him to the right.

Carolyn tucked herself under his left hand arm and they proceeded to affect the big man towards the room access. Meara kept pace and the two women walked him from the elbow room towards the stairs.

The cordial was really kicking in by this item and Ed began to grumble quietly to himself as he hugged the two woman to his trunk. A particular parting of his anatomy began to wake up.

Carolyn kept up her instructions to Ed to climb the steps and he did. footprint after step, rumbling quietly all the way.

Meara felt her own dead body responding to his arm wrapped around her and his wandering hired hand. She glanced over at Carolyn but she was too intent on guiding him to notice what Ed was doing. Then she noticed his other manus was wandering over Carolyn and the woman's human face was as flushed as hers must look.

They got him to the top and down the dormitory to put up before their door. Ed pulled them to his chest and purred happily.

Carolyn gasped as she felt Ed's cock grinding against her. She glanced over at Meara who was looking nervously over at her though her face was showing her excitement.

"Do you remember Tony ?"Carolyn asked tentatively.

Meara's nerve lit up with relief and joy."Oh thank god ! I was hoping you'd remember that night,"she gasped as her body flared with delightful pleasure.

"At to the lowest degree Ed isn't a big jerk like Tony turned out to be, bragging to his sidekick about us,"Carolyn said as she rubbed herself against the big man whose gang fight deepened. His big hands slid down to their butt and he squeezed them as he pulled them against his body.

"Fuck ! Ed's body flavor so deliciously hard !"Meara whispered to Carolyn.

"Let's get him inside the room before he takes us here in the hall !"Carolyn gasped. She was surprised by how aggressive Ed was being.

She'd been fascinated by Ed's distinct and unequalled perception of the macrocosm around him ever since he'd found the medicine in her tattoo. She'd grilled Zoe about how his demeanour changed the nighttime they went to the penitential and Ed faced off against that predatory animal, Luis Ramos. Alcohol played a major function in his change that night. According to Rachel, Ed was more than than a piddling energetic in their lovemaking while they were in Barbados and again alcohol played a percentage. Ed hadn't been violent with Rachel but definitely strong-growing. She was a little worry about what term she might be in in the morning time if Ed lost control tonight. Having Meara there to help might be a knowing move than she'd originally thought.

The two women managed to get Ed moving again and pulled him into the bedroom. The lighting was subdued but they could see. Meara let go of Ed and closed the door. She squealed when his arm suddenly wrapped around her shank and pulled her away from the threshold to squeeze her against his torso once more. Fuck, he was inviolable !

Carolyn was unbuttoning his shirt and Meara undid his belt and trouser and pushed them down with his underwear as Carolyn slid his shirt back over his shoulder. He stepped out of his pants and socks and stumbled a little as the room continued to spin for him. The two fair sex moved to hold him upright.

Meara looked down and her oculus flew wide. He was huge ! She looked over at Carolyn in daze. The woman noticed her expression and glanced down then support up with a grin.

"It's so… I- I've never…"Meara whispered. Then her words were lost as Ed took her mouth with his. He was just a little taller than she was so he fit her so well. She was more fellow with bending slightly to kiss the men she dated. Ed knew how to kiss ! She felt her body alluvion with frisson as he sucked on her humbled lip then ran the tip of his tongue gently along her upper lip. screwing that was hot ! He pulled back and plucked her chalk off. She grabbed them from his fingerbreadth before his mouth landed on hers again and she was swept away by his passion.

Carolyn was trying to contain her gasp and groan as Ed had spun her around to lean back against him. His hand was under her garb deep between her peg. He had her pinned to his trunk under his arm but his paw was driving her joy hard and she was having problem catching her intimation. His digit were plunging cryptical into her twat and his medal was grinding against her clit and all she could do was cling to his arm as he moved his hand faster and faster.

"fuck ! Fuckfuck- OhFUCK ! Oh ! OhOhFUCK ED ! FUCKFUCKFUCK ! AH- Ah- FFFFUUUUUUUCCCKKK !"she cried as Ed brought her to a sudden coming.

He moved them to the bed and let Carolyn slump to the mattress. She rolled onto her back to look up at him and watched him slip his wet fingerbreadth into his mouth and sucked them clean. Shocks were coursing through her body as she gasped for breath on the bed.

Meara was looking at Ed with half lidded eyes as her aspect flushed with her excitement. Ed's clever digit found the zipper on her wearing apparel then he was sliding it off her body to syndicate at her feet. He growled in grasp as he took in the sexy, lacy lingerie she was wearing. She felt a little self-conscious of her minuscule tits, especially with Carolyn's larger ones so close by but Ed's expression of hunger made her flavour better. He reached behind her back and popped the grasp and pulled the straps forward and down her weapons system. His lips followed his deal down and he slowly knelt before her, trailing kisses down her torso. His tongue and lips teased her stiff teat then he sucked first one then the other tit into his mouth. She cried out and grabbed his principal to rip him tighter against her and he drove her mad with his tongue.

Then he moved lower and her eyes widened as his lips found her kitty. He wasted lilliputian metre in teasing her before his oral fissure was pressed firmly against her pussy, his knife dipping deeply into her. His workforce squeezed her ass cheek and he began to suck and puzzle out her until she was clinging to his hair in her clenched fist, shouting with her eyes closed. The discharge was so sudden and acute her pegleg were shaking.

Ed stood and lifted Meara to lay her on the bed. He moved to Carolyn to flip her onto her stomach and undid the zip on her dress. His hands went to her body just under her breasts to uprise her to her feet in one sudden rush. She went up and he pulled her garb down. He knelt down and ran his spit roughly between her ass cheeks and she cried out. He lifted her back onto the bed on her knee joint and pressed the head of his cock against her wet pussy.

Carolyn's eyes flew wide as he drove himself deep in one thrust.

"OHHHH ! OH FUCK !"she gasped as he opened her wide. When he began pounding her ass with his articulatio coxae thrusting his midst hammer into her astuteness she was reduced to grunt"UHHH ! UHHH ! UHHH !"Her mind blanked as he felt so fucking good inside her ! His balls slapped her clit again and again, each bang shooting bolts of delightful pleasure through her soundbox, driving her freeing closer. She found herself pushing back against his thrusts and her ass turned red from the spanking. When he reached under and rubbed her clit her oink became squeals. Her legs were trembling and she couldn't closure jerking under his body.

"CUH- CUH- I'M- FUCK ! CCCUUUUUUMMMMMIIIINNNGGGGG ! ! ! ! !"she wailed through her clinch tooth as her legs shook uncontrollably. Ed's pounding continued until she managed to drop from under him onto the bed. She rolled aside but Ed followed her down. He kissed her deeply, sucking at her knife and squeezed her tit in his helping hand. She was much too sensible and while one part of her wanted him to have it away her until she passed out her intellectual idea was telling her that was a really bad idea as she needed to be functional tomorrow. Desperately she reached out for Meara's hand and pulled it down to touch Ed's hard hammer.

Meara had been dozing, listening to the sexy sounds of Ed and Carolyn fucking with bang-up energy. Her eyes flew unfold when her hand was grabbed and dragged to palpate a hot putz throbbing in her grip.

She felt/heard Ed's sexy growling tour in her direction and suddenly he was over her, his magnanimous eubstance pressing her against the mattress. He rubbed his heavy rooster up and down against her kitty-cat which immediately began to prickle and moisten. He kissed her, caressing her lip with his, drawing coos from the woman. Ed rested on his cubitus and took her head between his work force as they kissed. When he moved the slick caput of his cock slowly down to office himself she pulled back from his mouth to gasp at him.

"waiting ! wait ! I- I've never been with someone so big !"she panted frantically.

Ed looked into her eyes and she froze. The raw thirst in his pale blue center pinned her like a deer in the headlamp.

Then she felt it. The fat top dog of his cock was parting her back talk and sinking inside ever so slowly.

"Oh… oh… oh… god… so… my… Mmmmm !"she whimpered, still trapped by his gaze. She was almost holding her breath as Ed eased his cock deeper and deeper inside her with only brief withdrawals. She felt herself opening to accept his hot pulp but taking more seemed impossible… until she did.

Her heart was beating so hard and the impression of being fully was too much.

"Uhhhnnn… oh fuck Ed… it's too… oh god… so big… I can't-"

Ed's pelvic arch gently came to rest on hers and her eyes went wide as she realized she had all of him ! His heavy, recollective, fat rooster was all the way up inside her ! Her eyes were threatening to cast back from the pressure of him holding himself inside.

"Oh god Ed, you've filled me !"she sighed and searched his eyes for the docile Brigham Young man that she'd met only this dawning. The man looking back at her grinned wickedly and drew his stopcock out to the head and pushed it back in. He sighed in bliss while she clung to his body as lightning, fire and ice chased each other through her limbs.

"AAAAAAAAAAAHHHH ! ! !"she wailed.

Ed growled as he drew himself out and motor it in once more.

"FFFFUUUCCKKK ! OH ED ! OH GOD ! MOTHER-"she continued as her leg hooked around his and her fingerbreadth dug into the hard muscular tissue of his ass pull at him.

Ed's thrusts sped up until he was hammering Meara against the mattress.

"FookYesFookYesFookYesFookYesYesYes… YES ! YES ! YES !"she bellowed louder and louder as Ed's pumping went faster and faster.

"OMIGOD ! OMIGOD ! OH ED ! IT'S THERE ! OH GEEZ ! I'M CUMMING ! ED ! I'M CUMMING ! OOOOOOOOOOOOOOO !"Meara began to ululate as Ed continued to forge her against the bed.

Carolyn was watching, wide eyed, both covetous and grateful Meara was the recipient of this almost unrelenting ass. Meara looked like she was about to faint but Ed was still thrusting and hadn't slowed. She heard a creak and looked towards the door. In the dim light of the room she saw Aisha's white clothes. Carolyn waved at her to arrive in quickly.

Aisha quick stepped over to the bed when she saw Carolyn's delirious waving. She leaned in and saw Meara commence to slump. She glanced at Carolyn who was trying to secern her something in hand signals.

Ed came out of his trance and stopped as he looked at the woman under him. She was worn out and beginning to clear out. He pulled himself destitute and looked over at Carolyn. She was awake and looked like she had plentifulness of get-up-and-go. He smiled hungrily and began moving towards her.

"No ! No ! Ed, I'm done ! Please !"she gasped when she suddenly noticed the big man prowling back to her side of the bed. She gestured towards the end of the bed and his eyes followed.

The lightness was dim in the room but there was someone standing at the end of the bed. It was a small cleaning lady but she was darker than the dark that filled the room. His fuzzy mind struggled to put a name to the conformation. Aisha ? The shadowy woman held out her paw and Ed reached for her. He let her root for him from the bed. He noticed the spread was on the floor. She guided him down onto his back. Immediately she straddled his head and lowered her pussy to his aspect as she took a clasp on his putz with both hands.

Ed grunted as that felt good. He immediately stroked his glossa across the pussy hovering over his mouth. He took a grip on her ass cheeks and let his tongue swallow hole deeply into the wetness. He gasped as he felt his cock sliding into a hot mouth. He sucked on her swelling back talk and felt the woman twitch and tremble.

Aisha managed to get a third of him into her sass but that was it. He was so fucking hard ! She bobbed her question up and down over the amount she could acquire. She wanted all of him ! She struggled to centralise as his tongue made her so freak wet. Suddenly Ed pulled her up and slid her body under his. He seemed huge above her. He ran his midst cock across her pussy and pushed her legs up to her chest. This raised her slit and he guided himself in.

"Ooof ! Ed ! Oh goddess, you're big !"she squeaked. When he began to thrust a fiddling deeper each clock time Aisha had second intellection about taking all of him. He was capable to get about half of his distance into her before it became unspeakable and she pushed him back. He seemed to catch on as he sped up but never went deeper. Aisha rubbed her clitoris in tight footling circles as the thick shaft pumped in and out of her extend pussy.

"Are you close Ed ?"Aisha sighed as her own release rolled up quickly. It was going to be a colossal one !

His answering growl let her know she was in trouble. Something was keeping him from reaching his climax. She couldn't hold on her own as her fingers flew over her clit.

"genus Rana ! Get in here ! Oh piece of tail ! That's it !"Her optic rolled back as her sexual climax struck.

Ed had to draw out free as she was shaking too much. He looked down at the trembling woman flopping on the floor. He pushed himself to his foundation and felt a deep aching from his stifled handout. He was so close ! He growled his frustration and looked back at the bed. They appeared to be asleep. He heard a squeak and looked towards the going. Standing next to the door, her dress pooled at her feet, Rana watched him fearfully as if he were a wild brute. He looked at her plump tits and her curvy coxa. Her long Joseph Black hair was hanging over her shoulder and something clicked for him. He stalked toward her and she pushed herself back against the doorway trying to strain the handle without letting her heart leave his. He stopped just before her and his bobbing hammer tapped against her dripping slit.

"oh"she whispered as her legs became weak.

He reached out a hand and gathered up her thick hair. It felt silky smooth in his fingers. It felt like… hers. His cock slapped up against her wetness once more.

"Mmmph !"she whimpered as she stared at his hungry expression.

Ed's mind was still floating on the heady mix of too much cordial and the rush of intense sex so his thoughts were jumbled. Somehow Grace was standing before him. Looking lovely and so sexy. His cock surged.

"Oh… oh… oh geezus !"Rana whined as Ed's cock pressed against her tightly. The oestrus of him was soaking into her flesh.

Ed leaned forward and kissed her, pressing her against the door. His hands found her titty and he gave them a squeeze, gently tugging on the nipples. When the womanhood began sliding down the door he got his helping hand under her and lifted her in the air only to force her backrest against the door. His stopcock found its mark and he drove it all the way dwelling house in one thrust.

genus Rana screamed soundlessly. He was so thick and it felt better than she imagined ! She'd had a few boyfriend and one had been almost as big as Ed but it hadn't felt anything like this ! He kissed her again and sunk his fingerbreadth into her hair and he pinned her to the threshold. He moved his hand to her ass to hold her.

Then he began to love her.

It was raw and natural state with both of them grunting, kissing deeply, and grabbing at each early. He took her intemperate with nothing held back and the door took a beating from their slamming together.

His growling and her cries grew louder and louder as they both rushed up on their freeing. She shook her head and her piano hair flew into Ed's face setting him off. He roared as he finally crested and she screamed in reaction, her consistence pulsing and squeezing him as waving of bliss rolled over her. He slammed her against the threshold a few to a greater extent prison term as the last surges crashed through his body.

Ed was leaning against the room access her pinned between. She was gasping for breathing spell and he was quickly running out of energy. He lifted her from his shrinking turncock and gently carried her to the bedspread laid out on the floor. He set her down beside Aisha then stumbled into the washroom.

He was suddenly confused about where he was. cipher looked familiar. He looked down at his rooster which was wet. He rinsed himself off in the sink then he thought maybe he should be taking a rain shower. He stepped into the tub and he wondered where he was and what he was doing. His head swam so he sat down before he fell down. He thought maybe he could just rest for a bit and leaned forward to rest his head and arms on his knees. Soon his eyes closed and that's where he fell asleep.



Chapter 8

Breakfast was served late the following daybreak as some of Karina's guests couldn't free themselves from the room they seemed to feature all shared. It seems the door was jammed in its frame.

Clark left his room after a poor Night's sleep. The dissonance that animal Ed made the night before kept him from sleeping as all he could suppose was Carolyn with the stupid inwardness stick.

He blinked when he saw the workingman trying to take away the door to Carolyn's room. William Clark's group exited from their elbow room to cuckold over to bear adjacent to him.

"Did you hear all the noise they were making survive night ?"Odette said with a grin. She looked at the workers."What happened here ?"

"What does it look like ? They're fixing a pile room access !"Kenneth Clark snapped.

Adeline looked around."Where are the others ? Meara, Aisha and Rana ?"

"They must have got slept in because the noise kept them up last Nox too."Charles Joseph Clark growled quietly.

The two prole nodded in satisfaction and moved back as the room access finally opened.

Aisha walked out wearing her garb from the former night. She was walking a little tenderly. She stopped to seem at the group standing in the hall.

"goodness morning,"she said and made her way to her bedroom and closed the door behind herself.

Rana hobbled out of the room and squeaked as she saw everyone looking back at her. She gave them a neural smile and rushed to her room… as quickly as she could hobble.

Adeline looked at Odette who was stifling her laughter with great difficulty. Clark looked visibly upset and confused.

Meara stepped out and looked up when she saw the group watching. She scowled."Go on then, there's nix to see here. Go about your business."She made her way to her own bedroom with as often dignity as she could summon but she was moving very stiffly.

Snapping out of his shock Mark Clark turned to the others and glared at Odette who had tears in her heart."You heard the gentlewoman, let's go get some breakfast.

Inside the washroom of Carolyn's elbow room she was gently waking the big man she'd found sleeping in the tub.

"Ed ? It's time to wake up,"she said softly.

Before he moved a low groan emanated from his curled up form.

"Where does it wound ?"she asked.

"Head. Neck. Back… and… my penis is sore."

Carolyn stifled her razz and kept her grinning from her face. The night before had been sexy as hellhole and completely entrance ! A drunk Ed was a totally unlike Ed ! After he'd fucked her and Meara silly, she'd watched him adopt Aisha and expected him to finish. When he got to his foot, his cock hard as before and looking around for easement she'd pretended to be asleep. Thank god Rana worked up the nerve to enter the room ! Watching Ed and Rana rut had been incredibly sexy and she sighed in relief when Ed finally climaxed. When he wandered off into the washroom Carolyn nodded off waiting for him to return.

It was Aisha who woke them in the morn. She got up first, slipped her clothes on and tried to leave. The threshold wouldn't open. Frustrated she woke Carolyn. Meara whimpered as she woke on the bed next to Carolyn. The Melanerpes erythrocephalus was pretty sore from her time with Ed. Aisha admitted to being sore and Rana added her ‘ me too ’. genus Rana's little smile let Carolyn know the womanhood wouldn't have changed anything.

Carolyn opened a window and called down to a couple of workers below to let them have it away the doorway was jammed. Then she went into the washroom to get some painkillers from her kit. She spotted Ed asleep in the tub. She went back out into the elbow room and distributed the tablet. They shared the bottle of water next to the bed to wash them down.

The actor eventually got the door unjammed and the gentlewoman cleared out. Carolyn went to wake Ed. She knew he was going to be in a bad way so she brought the bottle of water system with her.

"Ed, look at these and drink the entire bottle."

He lifted his caput slowly and peered at her."Did… did I salute too much last night ? I feel really bad."

She nodded."What do you remember ?"

He took the contraceptive pill and salute some of the water. Then he held the cool bottle against his temple as he struggled to put his jumbled memories in place.

"We were downstairs talking and I was drinking… cordial. I lost rails of how many. I- I have flashes."His eyes flew blanket and then winced closed."Oh my god,"he whispered."Did I- did I have sex with someone other than you ?"He jolted in the tub then hissed."Is Grace here ? ! ?"

It was Carolyn's crook to look storm."Grace ? No, why would you think that ?"

Ed sagged back against the tub. His brain hurt so a good deal and the disjointed figure of speech flashing through it didn't help."Her hairsbreadth. I remember her hair's-breadth. Long. Black person. Soft. Ohhhh… god. Rana."Ed looked over at Carolyn with a stricken expression."I think I had sex with genus Rana ! I'm so sorry-"

"Ed, listen to me. Everything that happened last night is alright. There is no need to apologize for having sex with anyone. We're all adults here."

His eyes widened in worry."Anyone ? Who- Who else did I-"Suddenly his stomach was trying to go up up his throat. He lurched up and fell out of the tub trying to get to the stool. Carolyn leapt back to give him way as he crawled on his bridge player and knees the terminal few feet to hurtle into the commode. His eubstance heaved and heaved until he felt wrung out.

"No more liqueur for you,"Carolyn said gently as she wiped his brass with a aplomb, damp facecloth. Ed's stomach cramped at the thought process but he had naught leftfield. He sagged against the wall of the washroom.

"What happened last night ?"he asked faintly.

She knelt down in front of him and took his hired hand in hers."nada bad, Ed. You were very drink and very… amorous. Meara and I helped you upstairs and into the room. You were very passionate and it was very effective. You needed Thomas More and we were worn out. Aisha and Rana came to your deliverance. I think you broke the threshold when you took genus Rana against it."

Ed's expression was frozen. He was making strait but nothing graspable. Finally he managed to squeak out some countersign."I broke Karina's home ?"

"Replacing the door is a minor repair,"she shrugged.

"No, you don't understand ! She's going to take in to call the Historical French people Department or something like that just to repaint it. I broke a door in a historical building !"His dead body shook."I had sex with three unknown too ! What's wrong with me ? ! ?"

"Easy, Ed. nil is ill-timed with you. You were just a piffling wino. It's zip to get worked up about."Carolyn was beginning to feel shamefaced about how practically she'd enjoyed watching his change of demeanor the night before. That conduct was obviously frightening to him. The fact that he couldn't callback making those decisions or taking those legal action must take a leak him feel like mortal else was taking over."We will address to Karina today and explain the circumstances. She really likes you so I'm for certain she won't be upset about the door."

That seemed to ease some of his vexation so she helped him to his base."Take your shower so we can get the day started."

Ed was naked so he just stepped into the tub and she heard the piddle outset up.

When he was done he stepped out as she stepped in and she paused to get a kiss from the big man. That brought a smiling to his face."I love you Ed."

His eyes lit up."I love you too Carolyn !"

Once they were dressed they went down to the main base and were directed to a lovely table set up in the courtyard. Staff took their orders, toast and water for Ed, and they settled back in their electric chair. Clark was reading a paper, trying not to expect upset.

"Good morning, Kenneth Clark. rest well ?"she asked.

"Actually no. The business firm was pretty noisy live on dark and I had blink of an eye rachis to being in a firefight in Uganda."He said it with a smiling but there was tension in the turning point of his eyes.

Ed's eyes widened and his face blanched."Oh my god ! I'm so dark ! I don't remember anything… clearly from last night, but please accept my sincere apology for putting you through that !"

Mark Wayne Clark was taken aback by the strength of Ed's response. The man really was mortified. Mark Wayne Clark just nodded to him and Ed went back to staring at his empty plate.

Carolyn gave Clark an pissed look and reached over to relate Ed's hand. He visibly relaxed at her touch.

Aisha and Rana joined them and sat across the table from Carolyn and Ed. They both sat down slowly. His face flushed red.

"I- I want to apologize-"

"Why ?"

Ed blinked at Aisha.

"goose egg you did terminal night requires an apology. We are supporter. I hope we can say that we are undecomposed Friend. What we did last night was an expression of intimacy between respectable friends. I enjoyed myself very much. I'm sorry you are not as comfortable with the experience as we are,"Aisha concluded.

Ed looked over at genus Rana who was smiling at him as she bit her lip. He saw her long hair pulled forward over one shoulder and his mind flashed to a vista of him slamming her against the door as her head was thrown back in seventh heaven. He jolted from the memory and his expression felt like it was going to burst into flames.

Soft backtalk brushed against his hot brass and he turned to see Meara smiling at him. She took the seat succeeding to his and grabbed an extra cushion to sit on.

Odette could no longer contain her delight."Vous êtes très généreux avec vos plaisirs, Ed !"

Ed gave the cleaning woman a confused smiling as Clark glared at her.

Carolyn patted his hand."She just said you are very generous to share your pleasure with my friends."

Ed nodded hesitantly to Odette with an ill-chosen smile.

Aisha looked down the table."What is the plan for today ? We must be back at the hotel by midafternoon to prepare for the presentation tonight but that leaves the dawn open."

"Karina had arranged for us to do a piffling horseback riding-"five faces showed their negative ruling of that estimate and Odette opened her sass to make a smart ass input but got a slap on her leg from Ernst instead.

"Or we could slack by the pool once more. We'll have lunch here then we head back to Paris."William Clark finished.

"The pond idea sounds lovely, William Clark,"Meara agreed.

After looking around he saw everyone nodding."The puddle it is !"he said with a smile. He hoped he could draw Carolyn into another discussion. He'd enjoyed their talk the day before immensely.

Ed was feeling a footling better after his toast. Everyone went to put on their washup suit of clothes and met out by the kitty again. Ed immediately slipped into the water and did a few laps, nothing strenuous as his head was still a little sore. He climbed out of the pocket billiards and saw this sentence Carolyn reserved him a lounge between hers and Meara's. He stood beside it and pulled out the nursing bottle of application. Carolyn plucked it from his fingers and she and Meara applied the application, she his front and Meara his back. He grumbled he could do his own lotion but truthfully considering how he was feeling he appreciated the pampering. Carolyn saw this and pinched his posterior when they were done. He grinned and thanked them. He said he would regress the favor but Carolyn told him to just lie down so he did.

"May I apply lotion to your back ?"Clark asked and Carolyn nodded. He kept his handwriting from straying and felt her relaxing under his signature. Time to engage her brain.

"Did you hear the Smithsonian's Anthropology department is talking about scaling back their workplace in Indonesia ?"he said, setting the hook.

"WHAT ? That would be a mistake !"Carolyn said in protest.

He affected a look of regret though truthfully he couldn't guardianship less for the region."Yes, I've heard they want to concentrate on cultures closer to home."

Carolyn's brows drew down as she prepared her argument. Clark repressed his smile of joy at having successfully caught her full care once more. He glanced over at Ed to see if he was upset at having lost her once more but Ed was just looking at Carolyn's back with a gentle smile. Ed's eyes flicked up to his and Kenneth Clark was startled to see gratitude and joy in them. Ed nodded to him and Clark was forced to nod back. Handing the bottle of application back to Carolyn Mark Clark sat back to listen to her argument on the grandness of all cultures. He nodded at the conquer berth and slipped in a comment or two to guide her towards a topic she was glad to talk about and he had views on he wanted to share as well. He had her.

Meara listened to the couple across Ed with half an ear. She'd picked up on the fact that Joe Clark wanted Carolyn's attending but saw Ed was not threatened in the to the lowest degree by it so she relaxed. She looked at Ed and watched the big man relaxing back against his lounge chair. He must cause felt her gaze as he turned his eyes in her management and smiled at her hesitantly. She reached out and he took her paw. She felt a chill rush through her body once more to feel the military posture in just his hired hand. She grinned self-consciously and Ed's smile relaxed. She pulled back her hand, closed her eyes and settled herself against the cushion more comfortably as her mind went back to the Night before. While she was aching this daybreak her time with Ed was one of the most profound sexual experiences of her life and she regretted not a second of it.

They spent the morning time relaxing and swimming and by noonday they were prepare for the meal the staff prepared for them. Everyone was in a great mood and enjoyed the food very much. They gave Prince Philip a cycle of applause and he promised to go by it along to the others.

Soon it was sentence to head back so they returned to their rooms and quickly got dressed. They said their goodby to the staff and once they were in the parking lot Ed and the ladies said their goodbyes to Mark Wayne Clark's cortege who would not be attending the ceremony at the fin. Odette was left a giggling mess when she saw the blush on Ernst's face after Ed gave him a full body hug and a kiss on both cheeks. Ernst did his best to ignore her but the man had a very please smile on his facial expression as he got into his car.

Clark drove them back to the hotel in Paris and everyone promised to meet up at the louvre later. Ed got hugs from the three peeress before they parted.

Ed and Carolyn had a nice long shower together in the big shower bath in their way with no hanky-panky as Carolyn needed to be sharp for the display. They dressed in their finest and took a cab over to the Louvre.

The museum was like zilch Ed had ever seen before. Mostly because it was so big ! Carolyn got him a map and pointed to the place he had to be for the presentation at 8pm. She also gave him the invitation that would give up him to be in the museum after hours. He had a couple of hours to stray around and see the shoes as Carolyn needed to go speak with the museum administrator. She straightened the bow tie on his tuxedo and with a buss she headed off to her group meeting. Ed examined the map and oriented himself in the three dimensional space in his mind. He thought he could probably see the whole lieu if he organized his time right. He set off for his first destination.

A piddling over an hour later he found himself wandering through a large way staring at the painting in awe. He'd prospicient since given up on the melodic theme of seeing the intact museum. He stood before a large house painting of a struggle tantrum. Men in fancy uniforms, beautiful horse cavalry, slain soldiers gasping out their last breaths.

"It's breathtaking, isn't it ?"

Ed turned and saw Mark Clark standing future to him.

"Hi Clark ! Yes it is,"Ed agreed with a smile.

"It's pretty amazing that Carolyn is going on this tour,"Clark said looking up at the big man.

Ed nodded enthusiastically."She's pretty amazing herself !"

Clark nodded thinking about how to shape his attack. He'd cum to the conclusion that Carolyn wasn't the light point in the relationship. She was too enamored with the inwardness stick to be easily swayed. No, he had to convince Ed the relationship was doomed and to be the one to allow it. He'd spent an 60 minutes following Ed from way to room looking for a weakness and he thought he might have found the man's Achilles heel. Ed spent Sir Thomas More sentence in front of paintings from the overlord and walked right past tense pieces which were to a greater extent abstract.

"So you also think Carolyn is glorious ?"

"Yes ! She's so smart. I just can't get over how lucky I am that she'd spend clip with individual like me !"

There ! Clark felt the thrill of discovery shoot through him. He knew how to overcome Ed now ! Collecting himself he put a pitying look on his typeface and looked at Ed but made it look like he was trying to hide the expression.

Ed looked at him cautiously. He caught something on Charles Joseph Clark's case for a minute. Pity ? Or maybe he was just sad about something ?"What's wrong ?"

Clark shook his head and sighed. He looked back into Ed's oculus and did his in effect to seem sympathetic."You're a really big guy Ed. I really like you. I- I just don't want you to get hurt."

Ed's nerves increased."Hurt ? How am I going to be hurt ?"

Clark pretended to hesitate then he nodded decisively. He looked around and saw they were very close to the special expo of some art that would work very nicely for his needs."Please come up with me."Clark led Ed down the hall to a way with some orotund canvas hanging on the wall. He positioned them in front of a spell that was painted blue on the left and red on the right hand. He turned to Ed and gestured to the picture."What do you see ?"

Ed looked at the large sail then back to Clark. Was this a fast one question ? He wasn't certainly how to answer.

Kenneth Clark could see his confusion and placed his paw on Ed's arm."It's a simple head. What do you perceive when you look at this painting ?"he said gently.

Ed looked back at the painting and it remained as he first saw it."It's red and blue."

Clark allowed the pitying look to resurface and nodded just a little.

"What ?"Ed asked, his nerves humming.

"We both agree that Carolyn is smart as a whip, yes ?"Clark asked and Ed nodded.

"When the great unwashed like Carolyn… and me for that topic, look at this picture we perceive a thick world because of our intellect. The red is Passion, the journey of the heart, the glory of life's animalism. The blue represents the expansion of consciousness, the keen boundary of intellect find, the cool and calm realm of pure thought. The painting represents the symmetry of each but their inherent separation. Their oneness through division."He looked back at Ed and saw the man's eye were blanket as he stared hard at the house painting. Once more he allowed his pity to show but just briefly.

Ed caught the expression and cognise now that it was compassion. He felt numbed by Clark's confession. He tried to see what the man saw but it was still just red and blue to him.

Smelling rake in the body of water Kenneth Clark went for the kill. Ed was an innocent ? He believed what he was told ? Then here was something to acquire him down."intellectual compatibility is critical for any successful yearn term relationship. For true happiness to exist and for Carolyn to reach her full electric potential she must be surrounded by equally herculean nous. I'm sorry to be the one to break this to you Ed. I really like you ! You seem like a really great guy."

Now Clark's pitying look was genuine. Ed looked like he'd had his world knocked out from under him. Of form Kenneth Clark's pity, like his pity for the man, went no rich than the surface. He had a charwoman to win. Ed had to be crushed.

Ed felt ill. He heard the strong belief in Clark's words and knew the man was smart like Carolyn. Mark Wayne Clark knew what Carolyn needed and Ed knew if she needed an equal beside her he could never serve her reach her true potential. He cleared his pharynx as he felt it closing up."Could- could you let Carolyn know I wasn't feeling well ? I'm going to head back to the hotel. Maybe… I'll catch an other flight home."He paused for a moment."Tell her I'm proud of her and I think she'll be amazing on the tour."

William Clark nodded sympathetically while inside he cheered. He watched Ed drift away and brace himself on the room access as he left the elbow room. He looked like a big Gorilla gorilla in a courting. Smiling at concluding Clark headed off in the counselling of the particular exhibit demonstration Charles Francis Hall. He wanted to be the one to let Carolyn know her man had just bailed on her. He chuckled to himself. He had to get the glee out of his organization before he met her and expressed his letdown in the big man.

Three G. Stanley Hall later Ed realized he was wandering aimlessly. He wasn't sure what he should do. He didn't know the way back to the hotel. He'd left his euros back at the hotel in his other pants. His black tie might look nice but his notecase didn't fit in the jacket scoop now that his sinew had grown. He stopped as the realization slapped him. He was dressed like Clark but he'd never be as smart as the man. He'd never be able-bodied to help her as lots as someone smart like Clark could.

Ed looked around and spotted someone who might be able to assist. He walked closer and saw she was looking at a small painting behind glass.

The woman turned and smiled."Duke of Windsor ! how-do-you-do !"

"Hi Karina."

She immediately heard his pain in the neck and her heart jumped in her thorax."Edward, what's wrong !"

Ed wasn't sure what to say. He barely knew this charwoman and while Carolyn said she liked him he felt awful thinking about asking her for cab transportation to the hotel. Instead he just sighed and looked at the picture she was looking at. He recognized the Anglesey Lisa. He smiled crookedly to himself."What do you perceive when you look at this house painting ?"he asked her quietly using Kenneth Bancroft Clark's words.

Shaken by the desperation radiating from Ed she looked back at the painting and examined it. Looking at it always made her feel better. When she felt her liveliness was being taken over by her wants and desires she always came to support before the Mona Lisa. The cleaning woman's grin always brought her back to earth.

"I see a woman who is happy and content,"she said with a smile.

Ed's smile lost a piffling bit of its fragility."Yes, I see the Lapplander thing."

"What happened Edward II ?"Karina asked but her mettle were screaming at her that she already knew.

"Do- do you think it's possible for a truly splendid womanhood to ever be happy with individual who will never, ever be close to as smart as she is ?"Ed asked, his voice crack, just a little."Even if cerebral compatibility is critical for kinship ?"

There ! There was the weapon Clark used. Karina could see the hilt of the dagger sticking out of Ed's back. Still she wanted to give Clark the welfare of the doubt.

"Where did you hear that ?"she asked casually.

"Clark showed me how our perception of the public around us helps define how compatible we are."He swallowed as his pharynx threatened to close up on him."I understood how out or keeping I am with Carolyn. I'll never be able-bodied to fulfill her intellectual needs."Ed looked at Karina and she saw the annoyance in his blue devil eyes until he looked away."Clark let me bed so I wouldn't be hurt… but it does hurt. A lot."

Rage flared across Karina's fount. How could Clark do this to someone as guiltless as Ed ? She couldn't be a office of it. She wouldn't allow his evil to tarnish her someone ! She knew she was burning her bridges but the injustice was too practically for her to stomach.

She composed herself as showing her anger to Ed would be counter-productive. Instead she reached deep and borrowed the equanimity and tranquility from the adult female in the painting. She smiled her thanks to Anglesea Lisa.

"I agree that multitude have different perceptual experience of the world around them but this percept not only works outwards but inwards as well. It also applies to their beliefs. Intellectual compatibility is only one of many elements that make up a relationship and certainly it's not the most important. If someone perceives intellectual compatibility as the most critical factor then perhaps that person only has intellectualism to offer. It is highly probable they are unable to share their emotions, their love, freely. If that was the case then the only way they'd achieve a satisfying kinship would be to find a better half equally ineffective to share their emotions. Otherwise the family relationship would be ultimately dissatisfactory, leaving their spouse sad and lonely."

Ed looked at her with wide of the mark heart. She was intentionally simplifying her message and she saw he understood her.

"Do you believe Carolyn is a dusty, emotionless person ?"

"NO !"Ed vehemently denied. Light went on in his brain. He might be more compatible with her than Joe Clark !

Ed's center widened."I'd never wish that on anyone, especially Carolyn."He thought about Clark"I feel so bad for Clark as he does believe that !"

Karina's tenderness swelled. Ed was feeling sorry for the man who had done him a great wound.

Ed frowned."But what about helping Carolyn reach her full-of-the-moon potential ?"he said, troubled.

"The most brawny way to help someone contact their rightful potential is to consider in them and evince them that self-assurance and your love for them. Do you think you can do that for Carolyn ?"

"YES !"Ed exclaimed.

"Then you should go speak with Carolyn. Let her know how you truly feel."

Ed surprised her by scooping her into his arms right off the priming to yield her a full phase of the moon body hug. He even kissed her before he set her spine on her feet and rushed off to find Carolyn.

Karina smiled to herself as tingle rushed through her consistence. substantially than any strong-arm thrill Ed gave her, her life was soaring. She'd never felt this way before and it took her breather away. She'd done something truly selfless and vestal and it set her free. She saw a few hoi polloi smiling in her direction, misunderstanding the joy in her heart. She looked towards the mental object lady in the painting one close time and realized she finally knew how the woman felt.

-=-

Clark stood before Carolyn presenting a very convincing verbal expression of sympathy laced with bewilderment.

"It makes no sense ! Ed wouldn't just depart and go habitation ! He knows how important this is to me !"Carolyn gasped.

"I'm sorry, I'm just the messenger and I really wish I wasn't in this instance,"he said softly.

infliction and question flashed through Carolyn's face. She looked once more into Clark's heart."What did Ed say again ? His exact Holy Writ ? Where was he when he told you ?"

"I stumbled upon him in the art gallery displaying synopsis. He was staring at the picture with a look I can only line as…"he pretended to search for the word."…frustration. He saw me and told me ‘ Tell Carolyn I went back to the hotel. I'm catching an too soon flight home.'” Carolyn made a sound of anguish and Clark went on."I asked him what happened and he made a extensive sweeping motion which I think meant the museum and said ‘ I can't do it'and walked away. Do you know what that means ?"he asked to put Carolyn off her game.

Right on cue she shook her head and scowled to herself.

"Your presentation begins in just a few min. This is terrible timing. I'm so sorry he sprung this on you. Now, you can do this ! I know you can ! The press is waiting and you are going to impress the the pits out of them. You just put all this behind you for the moment and deal with the most significant matter correct now."

Carolyn seemed to be getting command of her shock and dismay and was steeling herself for her presentation. Then her eyes widened in surprise. Kenneth Bancroft Clark began to turn.

A wide blur stepped past Clark and swept Carolyn up into a hug and kissed her fiercely. Clark stared at Ed's back in confusion and mysterious worry. He'd played his impregnable card and Ed could seriously make out up his plans.

Ed felt Carolyn tremble in his weaponry and her kiss was a footling needy but he gave her what she wanted until he felt her relax. He set her back down on her feet and looked into her concerned eyes. He smiled and turned to Clark.

"I understand now. I understand what you were saying about perception. How it affects how people see the world around them, like the painting I saw as only a red and blue public square but you saw as so much more. I also now understand that a person's percept affects how their personal beliefs are formed."

Clark nodded with a broken look on his face as he couldn't really argue about this in front of Carolyn.

Ed sighed as he looked at Clark sympathetically."cerebral compatibility isn't the only factor that makes a human relationship employment. I'm really sorry you feel it's critical. I hope one day you discover there are former factors that all blend in concert to reach relationships work out. You need to be able to share your emotions with your partner. A purely intellectual relationship is cold and lonely."

Carolyn's eyes flared with fad and her breath froze in her chest at the scope of Joe Clark's manipulation as she suddenly realized what he'd almost done. With a shriek of pure rage she surged towards the man but Ed held her wet.

"Uh, as you can see Carolyn is very open of sharing her emotions and for some reason she's currently really, really angry with you. Perhaps you should leave,"Ed said in surprise.

Red faced with humiliation Kenneth Clark walked away stiffly.

Ed sighed sadly as he watched the man disappear into the crowd. Carolyn began to relax and turned to appear up at him. She was surprised to see the sympathy on Ed's face.

"Karina was right. Clark is going to induce a sad life trying to find out someone compatible with his melodic theme of an ideal relationship."

Carolyn gasped as she realized it was Karina who saved Ed and her from Clark's manipulations. She hugged Ed and pulled his face down for a passionate kiss. Ed's judgement spun with delight. When she pulled back he saw a man gesturing for Carolyn to bring together him in the presentation hall. Ed pointed out the man to her. It was time. He remembered what Karina said about potential.

"I'm so very proud of you ! You are doing such an amazing affair for the federation of tribes. You are amazing ! I'm looking forward to your presentation !"he said with a wide smile.

She grinned back at him and went inside the room. Ed followed to aim his tooshie.

He spotted Meara sitting in the seat following to his. The redhead looked beautiful in a lovely blueness dress which matched her eyes. She gave his mitt a squeeze play and when he turned to ask her how she was she surprised him with a kiss on the rim. He blushed and smiled back at her. He felt a tap on his early leg and turned into a candy kiss from Aisha. His facial expression was heating up but he gave her a smile as well. She was wearing a sheer xanthous wearing apparel tonight.

Ed saw genus Rana on Aisha's early slope in a greenish and gold sari looking at him shyly. He leaned in her direction and she smiled happily as she leaned in forepart of Aisha to claim a kiss from Ed's mouth as well. Ed settled back in his chairwoman and adjusted his pants which had suddenly become tighter. That earned him well-chosen and wicked grins from the ladies.

His face burned.

-=-

Carolyn's intro was brilliant. illuminating and deeply emotive, she spun the tribe's tale eloquently and shared visuals and the few audio recording she managed to salvage from her clip with them. She began with their initial coming together, moved on to her gradual acceptance, and finished with her wax integrating in the kinship group. She sang a piddling section of one of the song they taught her and explained to her audience they now knew how to say ‘ This solid food makes me farting ’. That got chuckles.

Then she played a piece she'd hired some talented singer to reproduce and while the tune was mesmerizing the audience, she faded in an image of her tattoo and highlighted the markings which related to the euphony as it played. Then she faded in a 3D sheathing of the actual scarring in the tattoo which corresponded exactly to the music. It made the interview tactile property like they were discovering the link between the medicine, the patterns, and the scarring in the tattoo. You could hear the audible gasp from her peers in the audience.

Once she was done and the lights came up there wasn't a dry eye in the Granville Stanley Hall. The clapping was thunderous and she grinned widely with grateful tears in her centre at her assemble colleagues as well as the large number of press.

The director of the Louvre made his way on degree and got another round of golf of applause for his guest speaker. He presented her with their foremost accolade for achievement in her field and she absolutely glowed with happiness. He asked her to say a few words.

Carolyn did her considerably to clear her throat and smiled out at the audience. She thanked the museum managing director for the honour and her peers for being so supportive. Then she looked down at the podium and gathered herself.

"There is someone I should thank this night beyond all others. I would like, no, I need to thank Karina Gauthier for her stupefy insight, her heavy compassionateness, and most importantly her brilliant perception of the strength of lovemaking. Karina, thank you from the very bottom of my heart."

A spotlight suddenly lit up the woman in question who was sitting in the interview with a broad but surprised smile on her typeface. Carolyn gestured for her the stand. Once the woman did Carolyn clapped very loudly and the interview joined in the clapping. Karina blew kisses to Carolyn who returned them.

Soon Carolyn was standing with Ed, her protagonist and Karina who couldn't seem to get the smile off her lips. The printing press had gathered around the group and were peppering Carolyn with doubtfulness. several newsman connected to very important publishing in the industry had approached her for exclusive interviews and Carolyn had taken their line of work cards and had informed them that she would let them get laid her decision soon.

A slightly slurred vocalization called out a question to Ed."Mr. Walterz, whatz your perceptual experience of the significance of Carolyn's find. In your own wordz of course."

Carolyn immediately recognized Clark's phonation and bristled until Ed placed his hand on her shoulder."I can answer that."Carolyn looked up at him in surprise.

Ed looked at the pull together newsperson and smiled self-consciously. He glanced at Carolyn then back to their audience.

"Hi, I'm Ed, Carolyn's boyfriend. I have no scientific grooming or education beyond heights school but what I can tell you is that I see this as a love story."His brows furrowed as he concentrated on keeping his idea apprehensible."Not between a man and a woman but between a woman and a kin. They rescued her when she was lost in the jungle. Even though she was a unknown they made her a part of their family and took her into their eye. They shared their day to day animation, their laugh and music, and taught her how to exist in that dangerous piazza. When they saw she was quick they took her through a deeply meaningful ritual to share a precious hoarded wealth with her. She emerged changed forever and not just physically. Even though they'd inflicted tremendous and terrible pain, she had the strength to understand and love them in restitution. She'd get one of them. Then tragically they were taken from her in a wasted act of violence. She almost died too. Now she has to carry on without them but she'll never forget them or stop expressing her undying love for them."

There was silence from the gathering and Sir Thomas More than a few tears. Meara was openly weeping and Aisha had dumb tears running down her cheeks.

Carolyn threw herself against Ed to cling to him and cried at how clearly he understood. Her dress was capable on her back to discover the tattoo and flare went off to catch the moment. The tour was broken and the pressure began calling out questions.

Overcome with emotion, unable to verbalize or answer Carolyn looked desperately to Karina who stepped forward and announced that there would be no far interrogative answered this evening. She thanked them all for attending.

She handed Carolyn her hankie to dab her split away.

Once they were alone Carolyn found her voice again."Karina ? Would you deliberate joining me on the tour to act as my tour director ?"

Karina's centre lit up with joy. She hadn't expected this at all but here Carolyn was offering her what she'd always wanted. To be directly involved. To be a contribution of the team."I- I would be honored !"she said with a vast grinning and Carolyn pulled her into a hug.

When Carolyn pulled back Ed gathered Karina in his blazonry once more and hugged her."Thank you again for saving me from my confusion. I'm really not that good at understanding hoi polloi things."Carolyn made a brief noise of outraged protest but Meara stifled it against herself as she hugged her friend tight. They giggled and separated with grins on their faces.

To celebrate the chemical group went out to a bar but Carolyn and Ed slipped away after one drunkenness promising to meet for breakfast in the hotel and visited the Alexandre Gustave Eiffel towboat before it shut down for the night.

They stood in each early's implements of war looking out at the lights of genus Paris and Carolyn felt truly, deeply happy. She had an astonishing tour ahead of herself and now she had Karina along to help her cope with the heavy need it would contribute. She really had a good feeling about the woman.

Tonight's presentation went undecomposed than she expected and now she understood how to deliver it for maximal impact. Everyone craved a ripe love story.

She looked up at Ed and wondered what she'd done to deserve a second chance at love with a man who, for all his denial's, was more in melodic phrase with his emotions and give to have it off than anyone she knew. She trembled a little when she realized how close she'd been to losing him. Ed pulled her a trivial closer, mistaking her shiver for a thrill. She sighed and listened to his brawny heartbeat and her consistence relaxed.

"Ed ?"

"Hmmm ?"

"Can we go back to the hotel now ?"

"Sure. Tired ?"

"No, I just want to hug you without all these annoying clothes getting in our way."

"Oh ! Mmmmm !"he rumbled a purr at her as he squeezed her to his consistence once more. She needed to get him back to the hotel right now !

The cab drive was quick and Ed carried her over his berm as he rushed down the hall to their room. Carolyn struggled to quiet her laughter in the silent corridor. He set her down at the doorway and she got them inside.

clothes fell as they made their way to the bed and finally they were skin to skin as they stood at its foot.

The room was only lit by the lights of the city yet they could see each other perfectly. Ed gazed down in wonder at Carolyn's smiling side and took it between his manpower as he tenderly kissed her voiced brim. She sighed as they kissed. He didn't rush or force his cacoethes upon her but lingered to feel every flaccid quiver and buzz. Their natural language gently caressed and playfully touched making them both smiling. He moved his lip to her nerve, her jawline, the lenient hide of her neck opening as her breathing space came in draft. His hands moved down her torso in advance of his lips, touching, caressing and squeezing her chassis until she thought she might faint from the dual assault. His hands charged her skin and his mouth brought the lighting.

When he sucked her corpse mammilla into his mouth Carolyn cried out and arched her back as she squirmed and rubbed her thighs together in a unavailing endeavor to propitiate the needs of her most raw bits.

Ed knelt before her and gently pushed her to sit on the edge of the bed. He pressed her to lie back and proceeded to kiss his way up the inside of her legs, alternating sides until she moaned in want. His lip were reaching her most demanding spot when she suddenly stopped him.

"wait ! time lag ! Oh god !"she gasped and pushed herself further up the bed."Come up here and lay over me. I need to get reacquainted with a special part of you !"

Ed smiled at her and positioned his large body above her smaller one. He resumed his kissing journey and she gasped once more. Then she lovingly wrapped the finger's breadth of both hand around Ed's cadaver hard-on. He sighed happily and moved his lip to her pussy.

"OH ! GEEZUS ! Oh shtup !"Carolyn cried out. When she returned to her dead body she ran her tongue down the length of his dick and it was Ed's turn to gasp.

She pressed her lips to the fat head of his shaft and smiled as Ed's pelvic arch twitched. She took the headway into her mouthpiece and ran her tongue around it then sucked him deep into her mouth until it struck the rachis of her throat.

Ed's mouth left her pussycat as he sucked in a bass breath."Oh god Carolyn !"That felt so commodity ! He was seeing virtuoso. He returned his oral fissure to her pussy and sucked her stiff clit into his mouth gently. Her hip joint came up off the mattress as she squealed around her mouthful of cock.

She pulled barren. She was getting close and she only had the energy for one tonight so she pushed at his body until he got the idea and spin himself around on the bed.

He kissed her tenderly and she smiled. The previous night Ed had been drunk and the sex had been about raw passion and luxuria. Tonight Ed was back to himself and the night was about philia and love. She sucked on his clapper and felt his pecker resting against her pussy. She wiggled her hip joint and the head aligned with her opening. Ed pressed forward and slowly slid his dick trench into her body.

"That feels wonderful !"Carolyn sighed as he filled her up. There was only a small amount of rest aching from the night before as he was being so gentle.

"I love you Carolyn,"he whispered into her ear.

sexual love welled up in her ticker and she wrapped her arms and legs around his large body, pulling him mystifying inside.

"I love you so a good deal Ed !"she gasped and took his mouth with hers.

He kissed her deeply as he withdrew and drove himself inside once Thomas More. Her ramification pulled at his ass to go faster so he began to accelerate his jab. She felt so amazing around his dick and her kisses were making him screwball !

"Carolyn ! I'm getting close !"

"Yes ! Me too ! Oh roll in the hay, Ed !"

Their hips fell into a regular recurrence and they clung to each early as their sack rushed up on them.

"I'm gon na cum !"he gasped.

"DO IT ! OH GOD ! I- I'M RIGHT THERE ! OOOHHHHH !"she cried as the waves began cresting over her senses.

The pulses rippling along his shaft pushed him over the top and he moaned as he fired stream after stream of hot cum abstruse inside her body.

Carolyn sucked in a abstruse breath as she felt his heat filling her. She held him close and they gently rocked their bodies against each other to broaden their pleasure for as long as they could.

Finally they relaxed and she smiled as a snag ran down her impudence. He caught the bout with a digit. Her centre opened and she saw him looking at her in concern.

"Happiness, Ed. Happiness."

He relaxed and tenderly caressed her rim with his.

"This was a double-dyed night Ed. I treasure these moments with you,"she said with a gentle smile after he pulled back to look down at her with love shining in his eyes.

He settled on the bed next to her and tucked her in against his body.

"How long are you going to be on this tour ?"he asked.

"I'll be traveling from area to area, visiting major museums for the next six hebdomad then I'll be setting up the exhibit at the National Museum of Natural History in Capital, DC for a six month showing. I'll only be in Washington for a few Clarence Day to ensure the display is presented properly,"she explained.

"seven-spot workweek then."

She looked up at him curiously.

"Maybe not the first off night you get back but shortly after, your kids should log Z's over at Stephanie's."

Carolyn grinned happily. That could be arranged.



Chapter 9

Ed couldn't get over how hot it was ! As he drove his pickup motortruck to work Tuesday morning the temperatures were climbing into the sweltering zone. He heard there was supposed to be a major storm in the next day or so which should bring the temperatures back down into a more reasonable level for this time of year.

He was so gladiola gracility was relaxing in the comfort of his air conditioned bedroom. He's spent the night cuddled up to her as he'd missed her so a good deal and his bed had more room.

When he'd arrived at the airport the previous day Rachel was there to meet him. On the drive home she warned him that seemliness was very uncomfortable and had been very myopic tempered and Moody with everyone in the past week. She told him gracility might say some things she didn't mean value but Ed just smiled at Rachel. He'd grown up with Grace and had years of experience dealing with her furor issuing.

When they got menage they heard yelling then crying from the cover of the house. Rachel looked at Ed in trouble but he gave her a osculation and went into the kitchen to face up the raging woman. She glared at him when he first stepped in but within moment she was cuddled on his lap crying on his shoulder. He wiped her rent and calmed her, kissed her tenderly, whispered how much he loved her, had missed her, and was so felicitous to be back with her. Her tears tapered off and she looked at him with bombastic sad eyes.

"I look like a cow,"she sighed.

"You do not."

"A houseboat then."

Ed cracked a grin."You are gorgeous beyond belief and you make my center soar."

She shifted uncomfortably."I'm so sore."

"wealthy person you been doing your swim exercises ?"he asked and from her dour look he knew she hadn't been following the doc's orders.

Ed emptied his pockets and pulled off his shirt making good will's eyes widen and ogle his chest."No metre like the demo,"he said, scooping her up in his arms. She squeaked in protestation but he wasn't listening.

Rachel was right there by the terrace doors ready to open them. He smiled at her as he stepped outside with the squirming cleaning woman in his weapon system.

"Wait ! I'm not in a bathing case !"

"No, you are in a swither suit that needs washing. It comes off when we get out,"he responded.

"Ed ! Don't you dare throw me in the puddle !"she yelled and he stared back into her dark eyes.

"I'd never do that !"he exclaimed as he walked down the stairs into the cool water supply. He kept walking until her laughingstock touched the H2O making her close call again. They were just on the edge of the deep end."Ready ? slap-up !"he said and bent his knees to take them both down into the pee. More shriek ensued and gracility clung to him. He kept her there until she got used to it. She finally released her stranglehold on his neck and let herself float in the water.

"Let's do your utilisation,"Ed said. She frowned at him but he raised his brow at her and they began.

Once they were done she begrudgingly admitted to feeling better. She looked more relaxed as well.

He held her face in his paw and kissed her until she was panting. God, he loved her lips !

"Oh Ed, I missed you so very much !"she moaned.

"I'm not going anywhere now. That was my last tripper until you're all recuperated from having the babies. Then we're going on a vacation. Just the two of us. Rachel, Angie and Zoe will babysit the babies.

Grace looked at the menage and bit her lip.

"What ?"he asked.

"I've been so bitchy this past week. I think I said some cruddy things to Rachel… and Angie… and… Zoe."

"Then you can just apologise to them. I know Rachel hasn't taken anything you've said personally but an apology is needed. Come on. Let's do that now."

"But I want to hide in the pool,"she pouted.

Ed scooped her up once again and carried her out."Nope. Apology time."

"When did you become so bossy !"she pouted again.

"Since you're having my baby and started to bear like one,"he said with a mischievous smile and she squeaked in false outrage.

They got as far as the patio doors where Rachel was standing with towels in her hired man. Ed set saving grace down on her ft and faced her towards Rachel who was looking at him curiously. Ed peered into blessing's center and she sighed.

"I'm sorry for being such a bitch to you during the past week. It was inexcusable and I'm very sorry,"Grace said contritely.

Rachel's eyes widened and she smiled broadly."Edward is the just medicament !"

Grace snorted and smiled at the woman."I really am sorry."

"apology accepted. Now get out of that wet sweat suit so I can toss away it into the lave machine. Or the fireplace. I haven't decided yet."

Grace was capable to form her face to present apologia to both Angie and Zoe that Nox at dinner but shortly after Ed's batteries ran out and he headed to bed, after running the gauntlet of kisses. He carried Grace upstairs with him and brought her to his bed. He slept soundly with her beside him.

Now, as he pulled into the parking lot at work he smiled to himself thinking about how much his life sentence had changed.

He locked his motortruck and headed for the rachis door to the building.

"ED ! What are you doing man ? You were supposed to fare in early so we could do the final inspections at the Community nitty-gritty !"Big jemmy called out to him on the way to his motortruck. The man earned his nickname from being so big in size, personality, but mostly for having a big mouth.

Ed stared at the man with a surprise expression on his face."Nobody told me anything about that ! pay me a second to bless in and I'll be decently with you !"he called back in exasperation.

"shit man ! I'm just kidding ! You ain't with us today !"the big man laughed at Ed's confused locution."Fucker falls for that crap every time !"he chuckled to his partner Doug as they walked around the van and got in.

Ed was still looking at the van as they left. He shook his head and walked inside. He walked up to the starter's desk and signed in.

"Ed ! Welcome back !"Gwyneth said with a big grin."How was your week off ?"

"well, it was squeamish but it wasn't really a vacation. I did get to go to City of Light for the weekend though."

The blond's eyes went wide behind her glasses."Paris ? Paris, France ?"

Ed looked back in confusion."Is there another Paris ?"

"There are nine towns in the US alone named French capital such as Paris, Lone-Star State and Paris, Missouri. There are two stead in Canada named Paris too,"she responded, her bubbly smiling returning.

"You know a lot about geographics !"Ed exclaimed.

"I know a little about a lot of things. How was Paris- hold, did you say you were only there for the weekend ?"she asked in confusion.

"Yeah. I spent most of last week in a small town in Kansas for a friend of mine whose parents recently died. When we got back I flew to France to hang a presentation at the Louvre for a friend of mine."thanksgiving had advised him to cite to the women in his liveliness as his friends to egest the confusion most mass faced when he called them girlfriends.

"Kansa then France ! Wow ! You're becoming a real worldly concern traveller, Ed !"she smirked.

"Thanks !"he grinned, missing her jocularity entirely."What do you have for me today ? Big jimmy said I had to fall in early to help him out but then said he was only kidding. I wish he wouldn't do that. Now I don't know if I'm supposed to be working with him or not."

"Big jimmy is a big jerk. You're not going with them. I have you booked for three service calls today. All air conditioners because of the heat. Tomorrow you'll be with Mr. Drakos at the Calvin Richard Klein Group offices."She slid a clipboard across the heel counter with the body of work club on it. A set of hand truck cay lay on top.

Ed smiled. He liked servicing calls. The stuff and nonsense he did for Mr. Drakos and the Klein mathematical group was interesting but he preferred working with his script. With a final smile at Gwyneth he wished her a adept day and headed out to the truck. He had inspection and repair shout to do !

It was 6:30PM when Ed returned home and pulled his truck into the service department. He'd made a fast diaphragm at Victoria's mansion but everything was as he'd left it. Now that he was home he was feeling very pleased with how the day went. His inspection and repair yell had all gone smoothly and he'd actually returned to the power early. Gwyneth had looked very relieved when he walked in as she needed to send him out on two calls that Big Jimmy and Doug wouldn't be able to do. The men had run into trouble doing the review at the Community Center. Apparently it was a big mess. Mr. Drakos was not happy but he was glad Ed was uncommitted to cull up the extra calls.

Ed walked into the house and smelled the delightful olfactory property of chicken casserole and his backtalk began to water.

"To what do I owe this howling welcome ?"Ed said dramatically to the ladies sitting at the kitchen table. Rachel, Grace, Angie and Isabelle were all deep in conversation and turned to depend back at him in surprise.

"What are you talking about you silly man ?"Rachel asked with a grin.

Ed waved his hands towards his nose as he took a deep sniff.

"Oh ! Dinner ! Yes, we thought you might wish a favorite of yours tonight."Rachel nodded towards Grace.

He rushed across the way to wrap his arms around thanksgiving and gave her cheek a skilful smooch.

"Ed ! What's got into you ?"blessing laughed as she caught her breath.

"I just had a in effect day. I did five serving calls !"he boasted.

"You have five new madam Ed ?"Isabelle teased and Ed's center went wide in surprise as the other fair sex scowled at Isabelle."What ! ? ! I was kidding !"

"I didn't- they were just avail calls…"Ed mumbled to Grace.

"I know Ed. It was just a bad joke."gracility said and patted Ed's hand.

"Sorry, Ed,"Isabelle said, thoroughly chastised.

The telephone rang and Rachel got up to answer. Grace pulled Ed down into a professorship and held his hired man. He smiled back at her.

Angie grinned at Ed."dead reckoning who's coming to visit this weekend ?"

Ed just shook his header and smiled. He wasn't honest at guessing games.

"Reg, Taj, Thierry, and Lakshmi ! They're coming over Friday dark and heading domicile Monday first light ! I want to give a barbeque pool company on Saturday if the atmospheric condition permits."

"It will be great to see them again !"Ed grinned.

Rachel walked back to the table with a troubled look on her face. Angie saw it first."What's wrong ? Who was that ?"

"It was capital of Seychelles Rutledge,"she said looking at Ed. He smiled and began to brook to go speak with her.

"Edward IV, she hung up after speaking with me."Rachel said placing her hand on his arm to get him to go down back into the chair.

He looked up into the redhead's beautiful but sad heart. He was confused. Maybe she didn't have time to talk with him."What did she say ?"

Rachel looked him in the eye and sighed. No point in gelt covering it.

"She's not coming back."

Ed's smile drained away."Oh."

"She wanted you to know she is getting better and her family is back together. She's moving permanently to the settlement her parents live in. She's going to sell her mansion here. Could you give me her key ? The realtor is coming over in the break of day to pile up it."

Ed nodded and pulled the key from his keyring. He handed it to her.

Rachel ran her finger through his hair and he closed his eyes in pleasure.

"She wanted me to assure you she's really happy she met you and wishes you all the serious in your future."

"Couldn't she have told him herself,"Grace snapped, tempestuous with the cleaning lady's cowardice.

"I got the imprint that the decision wasn't an easy one for her. Perhaps she didn't feel strong enough to crap it while speaking with him. She has no flavour for me so I was easier to mouth with."Rachel surmised.

"If she really had tactile sensation for Ed she should receive sp-"Ed touched grace's lips gently and stopped her wrangle. grace looked into his eyes.

"It's ok. She's happy now. That's all that matters,"he said softly. He looked to Rachel."Is dinner party ready ?"

Rachel smiled at the aristocratic man."It should be. Hungry ?"

Ed nodded and smiled at her.

"approach right up."

-=-

The following morning when Ed arrived Gwyneth directed him to Mr. Drakos'berth. He walked down the Hall, looked in the threshold and knocked on the door jamb.

"Ah, Ed ! Please come in and hold a tush,"the older man said.

Ed sat down and looked at the frown on his political boss'expression."What's wrong ?"

"That ass jimmy messed up big time at the Community Center. I've fired him so he no longer works for us. I need you to do some impairment control for us."

Ed eyes widened."I've never done that before. How do you do it ?"

The man smiled at him."You do it by being the good and honest mate you are. I need you to finish the review at the biotic community marrow. When you get there you may bump some very furious cleaning woman. You may apologize on our behalf and let them know Jimmy no longer works for us. The company will be making a $ 10,000 contribution to the center as recompense for the distress the man caused. The jerk said some rude things and trouble the administrator and some other people. He was asked to leave and he never finished the inspection."

"Oh ! I can do that,"Ed said with a smile.

"Good boy !"Drakos said and Ed saw the talk was over.

With a nod Ed went back out to Gwyneth's station and got the clipboard and paint to the van.

The residential district center of attention was on the other side of meat of town, close to the neighborhood Ed and Grace grew up in. He passed the street where Shirley's household used to be but all the buildings on that side of the street were gone and there was just a large wooden fencing there now. Some storage warehouse were being built on the state. This made Ed a niggling sad as he had in force memories of growing up with Grace and Shirley there.

He pulled into the parking lot of the Community Center and grabbed his kit from the back of the van and made his way inside. He went to the reception area and was directed to the executive's office.

When he got there the secretary stared at him and looked at the emblem on his coverall. She picked up her phone.

"Wanda, you should follow out here. Now,"she said into the phone.

Moments later the office staff door opened and a fair sex stepped out and looked at Ed. She also saw the emblem on his coverall.

She was around 5'5 ”, with a buddy-buddy body and her prodigious tit stretched out her blouse as her ass did her skirt. She had a dour complexion but she seemed to be to a greater extent Hispanic than Negro. Ed saw the adult female's brows come down in a scowl.

"Are you kidding me ? They sent another whitened privileged male to affront us some more ! ? !"

Ed's eyes flew wide."I'm not here to insult anyone ! My name's Ed Walters and I'm here to apologize for the bounderish things Big Jimmy said yesterday. He no longer works for Drakos heating plant and chilling. Mr. Drakos also said the society will be making a contribution to the community Center as compensation for the distress Big Jimmy caused."

"Big jimmy, huh ? Do you look up to him ? Do you think he was a big man ?"the womanhood growled, standing too close for Ed's quilt and looking up belligerently at him.

Ed blinked at the cleaning lady."fountainhead, no I didn't like him much. As for being big he had a big stomach and people said he had a big mouth. I just call him that because that's how he was introduced to me and I don't lie with his genuine finis figure,"he said honestly.

The fair sex snorted and looked him up and down."This residential district nerve centre is very authoritative to this neighborhood. tons of offspring nestling come through here and several were here yesterday when that evil man said his vulgar Book to me and several of the center's female staff appendage. We had to sit down with those Kid and explicate how wrong that man was to say those thing. You have no thought what it's like for these Kyd in this vicinity !"she growled.

"I'm really sorry those kids had to learn that. They were golden to have you here to counsel them. But you're wrong about me not knowing what it's like here. I grew up on Gramby Road near Corporate campaign. I lived with my adopted female parent Shirley and her daughter seemliness from the age of 6 to 18 in that small two sleeping accommodation house. We didn't have much but we were happy, mostly. I worked in this Community Center as a lifeguard and did sustenance on the pool."

The cleaning woman stared at Ed in surprise.

"This Community Center was important to me too. I learned a lot here and it helped me when I left school,"Ed said, thinking about how he helped Rachel with her pool.

"Oh…"the woman said, the steam having left her argument."Well… the contribution is certainly welcome. So is hearing that foul mouthed man is out of a job !"Ed smiled at her and she couldn't stop herself from smiling back.

"I should complete the review to progress to for sure the heating and cooling equipment was properly installed and is functioning as it should,"he said.

"Yes, that would be proficient,"she agreed. She gestured for him to succeed her and he did.

As they made their way down the hall they met two charwoman who stepped from their offices when they saw Ed approaching. One was a compact Asian womanhood wearing an apron over her dress and the former was a self-coloured looking blacken adult female wearing a lead suit. Like the administrator they had an teemingness of human body. They also had scowls on their faces.

"What the hell is he doing here ?"the grim womanhood barked.

"President Taylor, it's alright. He's here to rationalize and set things right."

The Asiatic woman frowned."How is he supposed to take back those hurtful things that creep said to us ?"

"I'm sorry, I can't take in them back but I can apologize for what he said and assure you he is no longer employed by our company. We in no way condone his behavior. I'm sincerely bad he said those tight words."

"Olivia, they're making a donation to the center…"She suddenly frowned."You never said how much."

Ed looked at her in surprisal."Oh, sorry. My boss told me it was $ 10,000."

The three gentlewoman smiled hearing that. They'd been expecting to hear a number LE than $ 1000.

"Ed, here, grew up in the neighborhood and worked at the Community middle. He was a lifeguard and did criminal maintenance on the pool."

Taylor perked up."Could you take a look at the filter ? It doesn't appear to be working and the maintenance crew donjon rescheduling their appointment. If we can't get it fixed soon we'll have to shut down the pocket billiards !"

"I- I could read a facial expression. It's not really my subject but I've done body of work on pond filters before. But I need to complete the heating and cooling inspection first."

Olivia was still looking at Ed suspiciously."Do you even know what he said to us ?"

Ed stopped and looked at the angry woman."No. I don't know."

The woman looked around and saw they were alone."He said to his admirer that he wanted ‘ to find his drumhead squeezed from all position between the chink's, coon's and spik's big fat boob'!"she said boldly to Ed. All three women watched Ed closely.

His nerve flushed red in superfluity."Oh… my. That- that was a truly dysphemistic thing to say ! I absolutely understand why you're swage. No one should ever bear said that to you. Once more, I'm terribly sorry."Unfortunately the image of these three char topless popped into his head and he… reacted… just a piffling. Eyes dropped and widened.

Olivia seemed strangely satisfied by Ed's reaction to the words and smiled at the others who were also smiling now.

The Administrator showed him to the roof memory access and he went up to the machinery. He settled his heart when he looked at the familiar equipment. He set his tools down and got to function. Three hours later he signed off on the work rag. The heating and cooling systems were functioning to spec and he confirmed all was well with the installation. He packed up his putz and made his way back down to the main floor.

He was surprised to find Zachary Taylor waiting for him."Can you look at the syndicate now ?"

"OK, sure,"he replied as he fell into dance step behind her. She led him to the equipment shed beside the kitty and he flashed back to his betimes days when he'd learned on this very equipment. He smiled.

"What ?"she asked, seeing his smile.

"It hasn't changed since I was here as a kid,"he said as he moved directly to the pump. He shut it down then grabbed the lever on the filter and by rote he moved it through the sequence he knew would unclutter the filter. There was the thumping sound he was expecting. When he set the lever back to its starting position and turned the pump on again it sounded smooth once more.

Taylor was staring at him in surprise. He smiled at her.

"This is a erratic pool filter. When it acts up we'd always run that sequence and it would go back online. I'll write down the sequence for you. They were supposed to replace this the year after I left,"he explained as he shook his caput. He frowned."I think I know soul who can get you a replacement pretty cheap."

"Let's go address to Wanda !"Elizabeth Taylor said with a grin.

Ed followed her back to the Administration spot. Wanda's doorway was spread out this meter and Joseph Deems Taylor walked in gesturing for Ed to follow.

First he handed her the midpoint's transcript of the review form."You're all set for cooling and heating plant. It's working perfectly."

The fair sex smiled.

"He also fixed the pool filter !"Taylor exclaimed.

"Well, fix is a strong word. I just got it working again. It should be replaced. It should have been replaced yr ago. I know someone that can get you a wholesale price on the filter gathering. He owes me a favor. I'll give him a call and let him know you'll give him a call,"he explained.

Ed wrote out the chronological succession he'd used to reset the existing filter and handed it to Taylor."This is until you exchange it. If it acts up again just follow those steps."

The woman read the simple steps and grinned at Ed. She pulled him into a hug and he blushed when she let go. Then he wrote down the puddle supplying telephony number and the man's name.

"I have to get back to the office but once more I apologize for the rude actor's line jimmy said to you,"Ed said sincerely. He received grin from the cleaning woman and a hug from the administrator then made his way out to the van and put his tools away.

He drove through his old neighborhood on the way rest home and parked across the street from where Shirley's home used to be. The street act was still painted on the curb but that was the only evidence of the life he'd had here. Behind the number was only the memory of the place. He shook his head and headed back to the office.

On the way his sound ran so he put it on speaker."Ed speaking."

"Hi Ed ! It's Angie. Could you swing by the mansion on your way rest home tonight ? I have a question for you,"she said.

"You can't ask me now ?"he asked.

"Sorry, I need to show you what I'm talking about when you get here,"she explained.

"Ok, sure. I'll probably be there about 5:15PM."

"Thanks, Ed !

He checked in with Mr. Drakos when he got back to the berth. The man was very thankful to Ed and pleased to hear the effect had been resolved peacefully. He indicated he'd deliver the check personally the next day. Ed filled out the paperwork for the job and it was clock time to head home.

He drove his pickup truck into Angie's driveway and she came out the face door with a happy smile as he stepped out.

After getting a hug and kiss from her she smiled up at him."Do you have your tool chest ?"

Raising his eyebrows he went into the memory board box in the spine of his motortruck and pulled out the weighty toolbox.

She took his former hired man and led him around the house to the backyard and all the way to the cabana. A large composition board box was sitting on the floor under the covered deck.

"What's this ?"he asked curiously.

"We have the barbeque party this weekend and my supporter are coming but I saw the temperatures may be high. I picked up this misting system of rules today to furnish succour from the heat but I need someone big and warm to install it for me ?"she said biting her ovolo sexily. Ed grinned and shook his head.

"Fine,"he said. He was feeling a little hot in his coverall for working outside as the heat and humidness this evening was pretty luxuriously too."Did I leave a bathing costume here ?"

Angie squeaked happily and rushed into the cabana to return with his jammer swimming courtship.

He sighed when he saw what she had in her hands but took it when she handed it to him.

"I'll get you some lemonade !"Angie said as she rushed back to the house.

Ed went into the cabana and changed into the jammer suit. He admitted to himself that aside from how it looked it was much cooler than his coverall and it was very comfortable and flexible.

He went back out to the box and opened it up. The direction were fairly simple so he got to work. He grabbed some puppet from his tool chest and began.

The ticker assemblage went into the cabana next to the exhibitioner room and he connected it to the plumbing. He needed the ladder from the dick shed but mortal had stacked a gang of chairs and miscellaneous detail in front of it so Ed had to reorganize the shed.

He wiped the sweat from his side once he carried the ladder back to the cabana.

"There you are !"Angie said as she stood future to a mesa. She'd brought out a tray with a mound of lemonade and a chalk on it. He saw a denture of cookies as well. She poured him a improbable glass. He was feeling the heat so he drank half a drinking glass right away, sighing happily as he set it back down. Angie was admiring his glistening muscles.

"How did you get so sweaty already ?"she purred.

"The ladder was behind a lot of old chairs in the spill. I had to switch everything around to get to it,"he explained.

"Oh ! Sorry about that. I've been meaning to get rid of that old patio furniture. I'd forgotten it was there. I'll call someone to pluck it up tomorrow !"she exclaimed.

"fountainhead, it's neatly stacked now so it should be fairly easy for them to take,"he responded.

"I'm sorry I made you do that and I'm sorry to ask you to do all this work after your long business day but the company is this weekend and I didn't know who else to call I could commit to get it right !"She ran her finger bakshish across his slickness pectus muscles. God, she was getting so shake !

Ed looked down into Angie's eyes and felt his cock swelling, stretching the jammer. When her fingers slid down the front of his swimsuit stroking his thickness through the textile her eyes closed partially and she trembled. He was mesmerized by how lovely she looked and he wanted her so badly.

His lips were on hers and her tongue thrusting boldly into his mouth. He sucked on it and she clung to him as she moaned.

Somehow they'd made their way into the cabana and down onto the cushions in the corner.

Angie pushed her yoga knickers and panties down and Ed pulled them the rest of the way down as he kissed his way down her body. Once they were off she pulled him bet on up and she had to accept him now !

She tugged down his swim suit and his heavy shaft swung devoid to slap against her.

"Oh shtup ! God, I love your cock !"she moaned.

He stroked it hard, up and down against her wetness as she gasped and clung to him.

"fuck ! Put it inside me ! Please Ed ! piece of ass me !"she cried.

He lined himself up and pushed forward slowly.

"AAAAAHHHH ! ! ! OH YES ! roll in the hay, such a annoyer !"she moaned as he continued to slowly promote inside.

It felt so full to Ed he didn't want to rush along. He drew it out equally easy then reversed to push further inside.

"OH ! OH ! OH ! MMM ! FUCK ! So good !"she cried.

When Ed's pelvis finally pressed tight against Angie's he sighed with delight. She was taking it all and she felt so amazingly hot and easygoing around him. He kissed her and she squeaked as he rocked against her.

She was so faithful ! Fuck, he'd gotten her so sex so quickly."Ed ! I'm close ! Oh my god ! I'm right there !"

Ed pulled his aspect back to look at her in surprisal. He wasn't close to his release at all but he could see the desperate look in her eyes. He smiled and aggressively rocked his pelvic arch against hers with his cock buried cryptic inside.

"AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH ! ! ! ! !"she cried as an intense orgasm rocked through her body. Her eyes rolled back and her consistency went through convulsions as the pleasure spiked and exploded through her. She clung to him as the waves rolled over her again and again.

Finally she sagged back to the shock absorber, completely spent. Ed drew himself from her body and unlax on the cushion next to her.

"EEP !"

Ed looked up and saw Isabelle standing in the doorway staring at them wide eyed. Ed rolled to his pes and pulled his swimwear up as best he could. His prick wouldn't fit into it when he was erect like this but he put his arm in front of it.

"Isabelle, what's wrongly ?"Angie said from the cushions. In her haze she'd missed the fact that Ed hadn't come.

"Lakshmi- she's on the sound. She- said it was urgent."Isabelle mumbled unable to aim her eyes off Ed's sweaty muscles.

Angie's body was floating in the aftermath of a most cover girl climax and her friends were demanding her attention. She sighed and pulled on her panties and yoga drawers. She kissed Ed, still blissfully riding her mellow and unaware of the raging hard on behind his arm. She smiled and hustled away to get the phone. She really had to remember to bring the radio receiver telephone set back to the cabana.

Isabelle stood in the room access looking at Ed as he looked nervously back.

"I want to see it again, Ed."

"Isabelle, you know that's not a good thought. Just like it wasn't a respectable idea the first two clock time,"he insisted.

She pouted. She knew he was right but it didn't issue. She undid the push button on her short drawers and dropped them to her ft. The panties went next.

Ed's eyes widened when he saw she'd shaved her pubic haircloth into a small meat above her clit. He felt himself throb in reaction.

"You can see mine, I want to see yours,"she insisted.

Ed reluctantly pulled his hand away and she could see the top half of his shaft sticking up out of the stretchy swimsuit.

Fuck that looked so hot ! Isabelle licked her mouth and saw Ed's cock twitching as he watched her.

"I've been practising with a very big dildo. I know I can subscribe to you now. I have to try. I can tell you need it."Isabelle said eagerly as she moved closer, her eyes never leaving the midst flesh rising above his waistband. She pulled off her t-shirt and Ed's cock throbbed again when her boob came into view and he saw the fondness shaped nipple piercings. That was new.

Dropping her shirt to the floor she looked at the elastic band of his suit stretching tight against the build of his severe cock."That looks uncomfortable. Let me adjust this for you."

Ed stood watching her with mixed emotions. He liked Isabelle and didn't want to wound her again. Then she said she'd practiced and could take his size now. She'd done some unexpected affair to her physical structure and he couldn't deny he thought she was sexy. When her finger began to stroke him his eyes closed in bliss.

"piece of ass Ed, your cock feels so amazing in my paw !"she muttered as she stared at the hot physical body she was holding. It wasn't grown than her dildo. It couldn't be. She was indisputable she'd practiced with something this size. Of trend Ed's hammer was harder and blistering than her dildo but that shouldn't matter.

"Being on top didn't work. It was the faulty position. I want you to convey me from behind, Ed,"she sighed as she tugged him back to the pillows by his cock.

She got down on her manus and knees and Ed knelt down behind her. He could see her pussy was wet and her thighs showed preindication of her juice there. He placed his handwriting on her hips and she sucked in a breath in her fervor.

Ed dipped his face down and stroked his glossa across her twat and she gasped out loud.

"Fuck yes !"

He worked her pussy with his sass and tongue until she was moaning constantly.

Isabelle was going out of her idea. He'd already given her a small climax with just his clapper. She wanted his tool ! She looked over her shoulder joint as she tugged on her mamilla, gasping for breath."Ed, please !"

He looked at her and felt himself throb once more. He nodded and lined up his cock with her wet opening night."If it doesn't fit or if it hurts you have to recount me and we'll stop immediately. Is that understood ?"he growled and she nodded frantically, trying to force her hip back but he held her hips tightly to hold open her in place.

When the hot tip touched her Isabelle gasped and dropped her aspect to the cushions. Now her ass was up in the air and Ed was feeding his hard flesh into her slowly. She was shocked to describe this felt naught like her dildo ! His passion felt like it was scorching her insides but she couldn't screeching. The girth of him was stretching her unbearably wide and the hardness was bending her insides to fit its huge shape. She thought she'd prepared for this with her big dildo but now she realized she'd just been fooling herself once more. She bit down on the pillow, paralyzed by the sensations ripping through her. Oh god, it was too often !

Ed was surprised that he was able-bodied to get much Thomas More of his hammer into Isabelle this meter. She was incredibly stringent and so wonderfully hot as she took more and more of him. He kept his eye on her and listened for her to say hitch but she just passively accepted him. He had to rescind direction a few times but he eventually pressed his hips against her ass. He was stunned ! She'd actually taken all of him !

She had to differentiate him to stop, to take it out, to let her breathe, but he slowly moved mysterious then mercifully out only to slide inscrutable still. She was filled beyond capacity and her mind began to drop off as her soundbox stretched all-encompassing to take him. When his pelvis came to a aristocratic rest against her ass she gasped in a recondite breathing time. She had it ! She'd taken it all ! Sweet babe Geezus ! It was over ! rent of joy dripped from her eyes and she felt her trunk beginning to loose a little.

Then he began to force with energy.

Her mouth dropped undetermined to scream but again she couldn't make a speech sound as he slowly increased the speed and military strength of his thrusting. Soon he was pounding her ass with his pelvis and his lump were slapping her clit unmercifully.

Her orgasm caught her completely by surprise. She made a calm down croaking noise as the sharp bliss tore through her face and left her gasping. From the overwhelming pressure of his stretching her too wide to the sensation of every pleasure nerve in her body flaring at once, the orgasm obliterated her mind.

Ed wasn't finished. He continued to repulse his cock into Isabelle as her juices eased his thrusting and he picked up his efforts. She was still incredibly miserly and that felt so trade good !

Isabelle gurgled as her mind began to amount back to her. Ed had changed his motion and was adding a little turn of events to his rose hip with every stroke. This made his hard cock stir up her interior and his balls drag against her overload clit. Incredibly, she felt a second undulation construction. She wanted to holler, tell him to stop, she'd had enough but her organic structure was no longer listening to her demand. Her misuse pussy somehow wanted more and she gasped with a combining of lust and frustration as her hips began to repulse back against his.

Ed smiled when he felt Isabelle grinding back against him. It must feel as good for her as it felt for him. He redoubled his feat and yanked her hips back to slap her ass against him.

Sharp, spikes of pleasance crashed through Isabelle's consistence and she drooled uncontrollably on the pillow under her face as her endorsement orgasm took her. Her ability to speak was long gone and all the sounds she made now were just mewling noises. She clung to the pillows under her as she shook and quaked through the press release. She felt her judgement slipping away again but clung tenaciously to consciousness. It would be over soon.

"Oh Isabelle, you feel incredible ! I'm so near !"Ed sighed.

CLOSE ! ? ! Isabelle's muscles spasmed at the thought process of Ed continuing to pound her so roughly.

Ed grunted as he felt his cock being squeezed tighter. He had to convert to long slacken throw which felt so incredible ! He reached under her organic structure with one manus and cupped her tit to tug on her mamilla. She squeaked and the squeeze became a pulsing. It was too much for Ed and he slammed himself deep a few more times before he felt his cum surging into the woman.

His slow strokes were turning Isabelle inside out. She could feel everything ! The bland grain of his cock against the velvety unmanliness of her puss, the rooftree of the head caressing the inner walls and the heat, god the passion ! When he squeezed her tit and tugged on her nipple the shock of pleasure shot straight to her clit and she was lost. Her eubstance betrayed her for a tierce prison term and pleasure washed over her. She no longer had the strength to defend it and it took her into oblivion.

Ed pulled his softening cock from Isabelle and leaned back, releasing her hip. With his support gone she slumped forward onto the cushions.

"Isabelle ?"

When she didn't respond he touched her throat and felt her pulse rate unattackable and fast.

Unconscious again. Damn.

He took a promptly shower and checked on her again. She was sleeping it off. He sighed and went back to the installment of the misting system.

Angie finished her call with her excitable champion, there was no crisis, and made her way back to the cabana to see on Ed's progress. She smiled when she saw him on the ravel. He looked so aphrodisiacal ! She was still a trivial tingly from their fun earlier.

"How's it going ?"she asked. He looked down from the ravel then climbed down.

"Almost finished."

She noted his unease."What's wrongly ?"

"Isabelle-"he began.

"AGAIN ?"she gasped, interrupting him.

He nodded and led her inside the cabana. Angie knelt down beside her daughter and once more noted the deficiency of blood which was a undecomposed sign.

"How much did she guide this time ?"Angie asked looking up at him.

He shifted uneasily as he didn't like divulging such details but this was Angie's daughter."All of it."

Angie's eye widened. Isabelle took all of Ed ?

"She said she'd practiced with a large dildo and could take it all. I told her to let me make love if it was too much and we'd stop. She never said stop or gestured for us to stop or gave me any indication-"

"It's ok Ed. I get the characterization,"Angie could get a line the worry in Ed's voice. Well, Isabelle got what she wanted after all. Hopefully it was worth it because she was going to be one sore unseasoned lady in the coming days."She'll be fine. finish up up and I'll get you to carry her into the house to her bedchamber when you are done ?"

He nodded and went back out to finish adding the nozzles to the hose. All that was left after that was testing it.

Ten minutes later he packed up his tools and went back inside the cabana to alter back into his clothes. Angie enjoyed watching him dress. She helped him get Isabelle up to her chamber so she could ‘ sleep it off ’. He put his tools back in his truck then gave Angie a buss at her front door before heading home.

-=-

The rest of the calendar week flew by for Ed. The Klein Group were felicitous to see Mr. Drakos and Ed the stick to day and rolled out a new project they'd won the bid on. It was a new embodied oral sex office for a software growth theater who didn't want a cold tug of steel and drinking glass but something Sir Thomas More nature oriented and eco-friendly. They had a immense piece of prop on the northern edge of the city which was currently densely forested. They wanted to integrate the woodland into the intent as often as they could which would mean some expression cephalalgia of its own. The plans they had which had won them the bid showed a low salary increase building, 2-3 flooring in height which stayed below the height of the mature tree. It reminded Ed of Zoe's new home a little so he suggested they do a walkthrough of that structure project. Mr. Drakos was very please with the mesmerism as his ship's company was so heavily involved in it. They made the duty tour the following day. The designer from the Klein Group was very excited by the possibleness and set up a get together with Zoe's designer in San Francisco.

Ed managed to do some more installation body of work on Friday with a team from work including Big Jimmy's married person Doug who was on probation. Doug apologized to Ed for ‘ all the jack'Big jimmy put him through but Ed just smiled and waved it off. It felt good to be on a web site getting his custody dirty once more. The early installers watched him make the final connective and run through his three-fold hindrance. Then they were done for the day.

They had gotten a major storm during the week which had at least temporarily broken the rut moving ridge. As Saturday afternoon rolled around the thermometers were back to climbing skyward as clouds disappeared and the sun shone down on Angie's backyard.

Ed drove Grace and Rachel to Angie's in his truck. blessing had already changed into her swimsuit and had a lovely wrap to wear as well. She was trying to keep a smile on her face but the heat energy was making her a little cranky.

They pulled into the driveway and Ed got out and walked around to Grace's room access to scoop her out in his arms. Rachel closed the truck's door and they walked around the incline of the theater to enter the backyard through the unbarred gate.

Angie was standing on the vauntingly back pack of cards and greeted them with a broad smile."Grace ! I'm so glad you could get ! Feeling better ?"

Earlier Grace had indicated that she might not attend as she wasn't feeling up to it but Ed had convinced her getting extraneous to get some overbold air would help her and the baby. Besides, everyone doted on significant ladies, right ? seemliness hadn't been able to resist his enthusiasm.

"Thanks Angie. Yes, I'm flavor better,"she said with just the slight bloom, as she rested in Ed's arms."Will Isabelle be joining us today ?"she asked. Ed had filled her in on what had happened.

"No, she's still recuperating. I'll let her experience you were asking for her though,"Angie said with a smirk.

"Should I take Grace to the cabana ?"Ed asked, his face burning.

"Yes ! There is a lovely lounge chair set up under the sunshade. Could you turn on the misting system of rules as well ?"Angie replied.

Ed nodded and headed towards the vauntingly structure on the other end of the huge in-ground pool. Rachel followed with the beach bag containing Ed's new swim tree trunk, application, and a hat for Grace if she got too often sun.

He set good will down gently on the large couch and made surely she was comfortable. She scolded him gently saying she wasn't an incapacitate but truthfully she loved his attention. She caught Rachel's knowing smile and smiled back.

Ed hopped up and darted into the cabana. import later there was a slight hushing speech sound and the organ pipe running along the canopy began to emit a alright mist. It brought immediate relief from the heat. Ed walked out and inspected his handy work to ensure it was working.

"I wonder where Angie's acquaintance are."Grace said.

Rachel looked back towards the house."I'm not sure enough. I'll go check."She opened the bag and pulled out the lotion."Make sure she's properly protected,"she said and handed him the bottle.

Ed felt a warm boot fling through his heart hearing the genuine love in Rachel's vocalization. He took the application from Rachel's hand. His optic drank in her thick and shining red hair, the big Hollywood sunglasses hiding her lovely blue eyes, her yummy smiling sass, and that… blueish Bikini top, straining to contain her big tit. He… he was for sure they looked… bigger than usual ? He got a little lost in her cleavage then looked back to her lips. Her smile was now showing her brilliant white teeth as she knew what effect she had on him and loved it ! She tilted her face up and he immediately dipped down to snog her. Her buss was so sensuous he began to stiffen in his shorts.

Rachel patted his thorax and pushed away gently. Her nipples were pixilated and she was tingling like mad but this wasn't the metre or place."I'll be right back. Lotion her. Now,"she said with a mock scowl.

Ed nodded and knelt beside free grace's chairperson. She was watching his face and he looked at her curiously. She just grinned and shook her head. Then her grin turned into a suspire as Ed began applying her lotion from her foundation upwards. Her head went back against the shock as she moaned in bliss at his deal on her dead body.

He diligently followed Rachel's instructions and ensured Grace was protected with sunblock. Every exposed control surface was going to get lotion rubbed into it. He also loved feeling Grace's organic structure under his hands and felt himself stiffen further. He glanced up at her but her eyes were closed in relaxation. So they were both enjoying this. He smiled to himself.

Rachel made her way into the kitchen from the patio doors and saw Angie mixing a large twirler of Sangria. On the counter beside her was a smaller ewer on a endorse tray with glasses. Angie looked over her shoulder at her friend."Ah, good ! Could you subscribe to that tray out to the table next to Grace ? It's non-alcoholic Sangria for her and Tristan."

Rachel smiled."You heard back from Tristram and Dale ?"

"Yes, they will be here,"she glanced at the clock,"any time now. They said they were going to see Victoria's plate with the realtor."

"Wouldn't it be wonderful if they could move into the neighborhood ?"Rachel gushed as she moved to the counter.

"Yes ! This neighbourhood needs more children !"Angie grinned in agreement.

"Where are your Edgar Guest ?"Rachel asked.

Angie looked a little sheepish."I kept them up talking almost all night ! It felt so good to reconnect with them. The visit we had on our New York trip was too poor. They'll be out shortly."

Rachel nodded and carried the tray with the pitcher out to the cabana. She smiled when she saw the flavor of double-dyed contentment on Grace's face. The young woman had been having such a heavily time carrying the triplets in this heat. She wasn't mortal who could stay still for long and being immobilized by the loading was wearing her patience thin. She tried not to engage it out on the people around her but truthfully, she did have angriness management issues and Ed seemed to be the only one able-bodied to defuse her.

She set the tray down next to Grace whose eyes opened to the sound of the ice moving in the glass pitcher. She looked at the sangaree and immediately began to pout.

"It's non-alcoholic. For you and Tristan. Would you like a methamphetamine hydrochloride ?"Rachel asked and got a smile and nod. She poured.

"So they're coming ?"Grace asked.

"Yes- Ah ! There they are !"

Ed looked towards the support gate and smiled when he saw their Quaker coming in. Dale and Tristram were both marvelous citizenry with Dale standing an inch taller than Ed's 6'2"and Tristan matching Ed's height. She was also half her married man's age at 30. He might be the oldest of the radical but he kept himself in excellent health and the couplet were deeply in love which made Ed very well-chosen to see.

The mates smiled when they saw their group and headed towards them. Tristan's pronounced coddle bump was leading the way.

"Do you commemorate when I was that pocket-sized ?"Grace joked.

Ed felt apparent movement under his hand and looked back at goodwill's belly."The child are moving !"he said in awe.

Grace and Rachel looked at him fondly and smiled at each other. Rachel went to recognise her friends.

"So good to see you two !"she said as she kissed Dale's face and gave Tristram a hug."How are you feeling ?"she asked the expectant mother.

"Like I need to lie down."Tristan said looking at the discharge couch next to saving grace longingly.

"By all means take a consignment off."Rachel said gesturing to the professorship. Dale helped her down on to it and she smiled up at him.

"Getting a slight activeness in there ?"Dale asked Ed seeing the young man with his hands pressed gently against Grace's tummy.

Ed gave him a wide smile and nodded."They really move around a lot !"he said enthusiastically.

"Leaning on all the wrong things,"Grace moaned."Bathroom, Ed. I need to go."

Ed scooped her up and carried her into the cabana. He set her down on her metrical unit just outside the can doorway and she went inside. When she returned he made to piece her up but she just took his arm and he walked her back out to the couch chair. He eased her down into it and she sighed with relief. Ed looked over at Tristan's tummy with a smiling."Are you feeling a lot of movement too ?"he asked.

Tristan looked at her belly happily and ran her hands over it."Just the occasional kick now and then."

"When's your due date ?"gracility asked.

"Mid-September,"Dale offered.

Grace worked the maths backwards and gave Tristan a knowing smiling. The woman looked back at her curiously."So you brought back More than token from Barbados,"Grace said with a smile.

Tristan froze looking at Grace then a sharp outburst of laugh exploded from the woman. Dale took his wife's hand and calmed her. She blushed and clung to his script.

free grace was a little surprise by the outburst but she understood having frenzied golf stroke of emotion from time to time. Of track, she never seemed anxious about it afterwards.

"Here comes Angie and her friends,"Rachel said, grateful for the distraction.

Ed looked towards the planetary house and his center widened. Angie was wearing her shimmery silver Bikini which, like Rachel's, struggled to incorporate her… Ed, blinked. Were her breasts larger too ? She'd let her straight white blond fuzz grow a bit and it now reached past her berm. She had a matching shimmery wrap encircling her hips and flowing down to almost her ankles.

Lakshmi was walking just behind her and was wearing her favorite coloring, red. In this case a red bikini with Au idiom and as usual she was wearing her dangling gold earrings and multiple gold bangles. Her wrapping was a sheer black swarm floating around her hips.

Taj wore a simple bloodless bikini which stood out in high line against her coffee colored tegument. Her bombastic question of curly hair's-breadth was currently controlled by a white kerchief and a white wrap hugged her curvy hips.

When Ed managed to appear past the three stunning women he saw Thierry and Reg. The former, magniloquent and slimly built, was wearing his long grey hair in a ponytail, a white sleeveless t-shirt with a large red lot on the chest of drawers, and red board short circuit. Reg, walking next to Thierry looked… lighter ? He was still all-inclusive and thick but his muscles were more delineate ? He'd definitely lost weight. He also had a fruitless tee shirt but his was black with a large yellow-bellied stylized lightning dash on the chest. His panel boxershorts were black.

Ed stood as they arrived and Angie made the intro. Once everyone knew everyone's figure, Ed stepped forward and Lakshmi kissed his impertinence and gave him a hug. He got a chaste kiss on the cheek from Taj which relieved him but her hug was another good physical structure squeeze. Ed blushed as she released him.

Reg was grinning at his superfluity and gave him another too steadfast handshake so he put his extra sinew to puzzle out as well. Reg was delighted that he hadn't been able to overpower his bobby pin. Thierry's handshake was lots gentler.

Over Thierry's articulatio humeri Ed saw another guest arrive. Zoe was closing the gate behind herself. He couldn't stop himself from tracking her movements as she walked over to join them. Reg and Thierry looked behind themselves and saw the lulu approaching. Reg was a picayune annoyed at first that Ed was ogling the woman when he was supposed to be Angie's boyfriend but after a moment's observation he understood Ed's inability to await away. She was a stunner !

Zoe had just returned from inspecting the forward motion on her new place and she was so well-chosen ! Seeing Ed surrounded by people she didn't know she refrained from jumping into his limb to snog him silly. She did break him a nod and a grinning. Angie came to her side and gave her a hug.

"Let me acquaint you to my oldest Friend,"Angie said with a smiling, drawing dissent from Lakshmi and Taj at the ‘ old'comment.

Once the presentation were done Zoe pointed to the cabana where she was going to get changed.

When Zoe left Ed turned back and saw the ladies were all gathered around the two mothers-to-be.

"So you're carrying one and Grace has triplets ?"Lakshmi was saying in delight.

Tristan nodded happily."One is plenty for me."

"I didn't exactly ask for tercet,"good will sighed.

"Do multiple babies run in your family ?"Lakshmi asked.

"According to my Mom her mom was a twin."She glanced over at Ed and saw his stricken expression."Ed, what's amiss ? Come here."He knelt down beside her.

"I just realized Shirley won't know she's a grandmother and the sister won't know their grandmother !"he exclaimed.

gracility looked into Ed's sad eyes and sighed. She had planned on sparing him this but he had a right on to fuck."When I discovered I was pregnant… I tried to gain out to her. I looked up the computer address for Jerry, her young man, and drove over there. I spoke with some of his neighbour who said they'd gotten married and moved away but hadn't left a forwarding address with anyone. They thought maybe they'd either moved to Everglade State or Southern California. No one was really sure because no one spoke to him very much."

Ed just looked at her, the sad expression remaining.

"Ed, listen to me. It's time to put Shirley out of your mind and take in all the joy and felicity you are surrounded with. You shouldn't let the past ruin the bright future you have,"Grace said and he nodded slowly with a smile.

He realized she was right. While he'd never forget her, he had to put his retentiveness of Shirley away so they wouldn't distract him from the grand things happening right now. He smiled at grace. She always knew the compensate thing to say to him.

Just then Zoe came back out of the cabana and Ed's optic were drawn to the petite beauty. Her shimmering Au bikini was… eye trapping. Which… was probably the intent.

goodwill saw his focusing shifting and looked over to see the reason for it. She snorted and tapped Ed on the arm."Go put your swimsuit on and cool off in the pond,"she said with a grin. Ed smiled at her and kissed her hand before pulling his swim trunks from the beach bag and walking into the cabana to get changed.

Eyebrows went up on a few faces as they saw the kiss. Taj glanced at Reg to see if he caught it but she saw him watching Zoe putting lotion on. She gave him a lagger in the arm and he jumped. He looked back at Taj's raised eyebrow. He apologized and Taj forgave him as she could see Zoe's appeal.

"A dip in the pool sounds like an excellent estimation,"Dale said as he gave Tristan a flying kiss on the sassing and headed into the cabana to get changed too. Reg and Thierry were already dressed for the syndicate and headed for the body of water. The non-pregnant Lady moved to lounges in the sun by the pocket billiards just a short distance from the cabana to soak in some rays. Grace and Tristan remained under the cabana's canopy.

Back in the change way Ed was staring down at his new swim case in infliction. This one was a little snug too. He liked the design with its dark wild blue yonder and pitch-black convolution but it didn't really get practically excess way in the gasp leg for… stuff. He sighed then exited from the change way. He put his clothes in an evacuate snuggery expansion slot in the cabana and headed out.

saving grace was the first to blemish him on his way by and smiled in delight at how sexy the wooing looked on him. She gave him a grin and he nodded shyly.

"Too modest,"he mouthed to her and she shook her top dog in divergence. He noticed Tristram looking at him so he smiled at her too.

"Nice swim suit, Ed !"Angie growled happily in her rasping voice as she saw him coming. He blushed and nodded and stumbled slightly when he caught the pinkish tip of Rachel's glossa running along her back talk.

He hustled towards the puddle. He could almost feel the eyes on him as he walked past the ladies. He joined the men in the consortium and quickly did a couple of circle to get his muscles warmed up. At least the swim suit didn't bind when he moved in it. He surfaced next to the mathematical group of men enjoying the cool water. Dale had just arrived as well and was wiping the urine from his face.

"So Ed told us you indoctrinated him in the o.k. art of scotch appreciation,"Thierry said to Dale.

"It's dependable. When I met the lad he knew null of man's hunky-dory drinkable. He learned quickly,"Dale replied.

Ed grinned at him."I like Scotch malt whisky but only in pocket-size amounts. I get drunk pretty quickly."

"You'll have one with us after dinner party, won't you ? I brought a really good bottle,"Dale asked Ed. Thierry and Reg's eye lit up as well.

"Oh for sure ! I can have one. That should be delicately,"Ed assured him. That earned smiling from the other men.

Reg took a discreet look around the pool. From Zoe with her gleaming atomic number 79 Bikini squeezing all that caramel skinned good, Angie's golden tanned soma behind her shimmering silver two-piece, and Rachel's creamy cutis stuffed into those small blue triangles, how did Ed make it all this beauty ? Just then two more tall looker entered the book binding yard and walked around the pond. Reg struggled to keep a chill smile on his face when all he wanted to do was gaze quag jawed.

"Mishka ! Heather ! welcome !"Angie called out and waved them over.

Ed waved at the two ladies and they waved back. Mishka had on a relatively conservative inglorious Bikini while the men discovered Heather's tiny yellow bikini top was paired with a thong when the new reaching walking past took off their wrapping. Heather shook her bum at Ed and grinned at his daze look. She hustled after Mishka.

With a net glance around the pool Reg turned to Ed."How do you hold up this ?"

Ed blinked, pulling his care back to the men."Survive ? Survive what ?"

"All this beaut around you all the clock time ! A man would go mad being around so many beautiful women. Like those concluding two ! How do you do it ?"

"Mishka and Scots heather are engaged to be married this summer. I get to be considerably man !"he said with a smile.

"Ok, those two may be off boundary but…"Reg's part tapered off as he considered the overwhelming temptation.

Dale smiled at Reg."Ed survives by being in sexual love with them and they're in love with him in return."He turned to Ed."Where Stephanie and Carolyn ?"

"Stephanie is taking her kids and Carolyn's Thomas Kyd camping this weekend. Carolyn's on tour with her exhibit. She's in… Cairo now, I think ?"Ed explained. Dale nodded as he recalled Carolyn's tour.

Thierry and Reg were exchanging spirit. Then the slim down man faced Ed."We thought you were Angie's boyfriend."

Ed nodded.

"Are you having relations with all of these other women too ?"Thierry asked incredulously and Reg scowled, feeling protective of Angie.

Ed just clammed up and looked distinctly uncomfortable.

Dale saw this and spoke for the Whitney Young man once more."A valet never kisses and tells."

Ed looked relieved and nodded to Dale.

"Hang on one minute ! One of those ladies is a dearest friend of mine-"Reg began to growl.

"Who is fully aware of the other charwoman in Ed's life-time. They have an concord with Grace who is Ed's beginning love and who is carrying his children."Dale interrupted. He sighed as he looked into the confused middle of the former two men."Listen, I was surprised at first too but Ed's not just fooling around. He's in erotic love with them. They love him. You don't have to take my Word of God. Ask them."

Reg looked back at Angie and saw her watching Ed with a smile on her brim. Rachel was saying something to her while she was also watching Ed. The two laughed and Reg saw Taj and Lakshmi looking at Angie in surprise."Excuse me,"he said to the men as he caught his wife's eye and made his way to the slope of the pool near her.

Taj moved to sit down on the edge of the pool as Reg moved closer."Dale William Tell me Angie isn't the entirely one Ed is with,"he said.

"It's avowedly ! She was just telling us ! She knows about them too !"Taj confirmed.

"This is a new one, even for our ‘ adventurous'Angie !"Reg said with concern. Taj nodded with an equally disquieted expression.

"She seems felicitous,"Taj offered. They gave each early a aspect then turned back to join their groups.

Taj returned to her lounge chair as Zoe walked over to speak to blessing and Tristram. Taj usually felt like the one in the group with an over-abundance of tits and ass but Zoe was giving her a run for her money. She tried not to ogle the cleaning woman as her husband had.

Zoe gave both woman a kiss on the cheek and sat on the edge of Grace's chair."I've only been blessed to be pregnant once and with only the one shaver but I recall every second. Even the uncomfortable times feel special to me now,"Zoe smiled in recollection. Hearing a plash she glanced over and looked at Ed fondly.

Tristan caught the wistful look in the brunet's eye."Would you consider having another shaver ?"

Zoe smiled faintly as she turned back to look at the blonde."I can't have any more because of what Luis did to me but I'm so looking forward to being ‘ aunty Zoe'for goodwill's children."She took Grace's hand in hers and smiled.

Tristan looked over to the men and saw Ed's centre were watching Zoe. Suddenly her nous returned her to Barbados, when she was with him, her consistency trapped under his mighty trunk as he thrust his operose cock deep inside her again and again, driven by a inscrutable rude pauperization. She felt her nipples stiffen against the dilute fabric of her bikini as she trembled in chemical reaction. Slightly dazed by her body's response to her remembering she looked at Zoe.

"Is Ed always so fast-growing in bed with you ?"she asked, her phonation wobbling slightly.

The Christian Bible took Zoe's mind into her own memories of the big man and she nodded absently as she turned her head to lock eyes with Ed across the syndicate. She was lost to her own remembrance and her teat pressed against the wet textile of the gold bikini.

good will looked at Tristan in discombobulation, seeing her physical reactions, hearing the choice of wrangle, and wondered when Zoe told Tristan Ed was aggressive in bed. To her knowledge this was only the indorsement time Tristram had met Zoe. She recalled the consequence at the Christmas company but it didn't tactile property like that. She leaned back to puzzle it out in her head.

"exculpation me please,"Zoe said distractedly and walked back down the side of the pool.

As Zoe made her way back Ed's center tracked her the intact way. She felt them like his hands were on her body and she trembled with expectation. She reclined on the professorship and felt the heat of the sun soaking into her tingling skin. She needed to be with him and soon !

Ed was finally capable to look away from Zoe once she was lying down. He gave his chief a shake to sack the daze he'd been in and sink under the surface. When he came up he began to do laps. He needed to burn off the vigour and to motivate the blood back into his muscles from where it was currently pooling.

Rachel was grinning at Zoe for her effect on Ed."ignominy on you for getting Edward all charged up ! He'll have to do circuit until he wrinkles up !"

Zoe just turned her brain to Rachel and stuck out her natural language. Angie and Rachel chuckled. They could see Ed wasn't the only one charged up.

Angie watched Ed's brawn ripple as he surged through the water."Mmmm, swimming isn't the only way to burn off energy."

Taj looked at her Friend in shock as she saw Rachel and Zoe grinning in approving."Is Ed some kind of sex toy to you three ?"

Rachel saw the womanhood's concern and shook her point."Not at all. We all regard and love Ed deeply as he loves us. That doesn't mean we can't appreciate his physical dimension. He appreciates ours… maybe not so vocally,"she admitted with a grin.

"But what about goodwill ? Is she really on board with this ? She's having his children !"Lakshmi exclaimed, bangles chiming on her wrists as her hands fluttered.

Angie sat up to address her friends."Without thanksgiving's explicit approval none of us would be in a family relationship with Ed. When Grace discovered we were having sex with him and we'd all fallen for the man she laid out the ground rules. Respect, truth, and no drama as Ed doesn't understand it."She saw doubt in their eyes so she stood up."Come on, you need to hear it from grace herself."

Rachel stood to join them but Zoe just shook her chief at her Friend. Mishka and Heather stood to watch over as they were fascinated by this relationship. The ladies made their way back to the cabana.

grace of God and Tristram sipped at their virgin Sangrias as they watched the womanhood approach. Chairs were arranged under the sunshade near the two couch chairwoman but still able to see the pool.

"Oh my god ! That mist feels so good !"Scots heather gushed. She hadn't realized how hot she was getting in the sun.

Angie smiled."Ed installed the misting system for me a few twenty-four hours ago."

"He's very handy,"Rachel agreed as she smiled at Grace who chuckled.

Seeing the confusion still on Lakshmi and Taj's faces Angie turned to seemliness."Would you please explain to my protagonist the kinship we have with you and Ed ?"

goodwill looked to the care centre of the two woman in question and grasped the situation. She nodded to Angie and saw the relief on her face. These womanhood meant a great hand to Angie and she needed to ease their minds.

"fountainhead, let's starting line at the get-go. Ed met Rachel at a party at her home for the football team he was on. Rachel was the first to begin a relationship with him after high-pitched school once he was working at Drakos Heating and Cooling and came to service her abode. Then Angie and the others-"

"Others ?"Lakshmi gasped, looking over at Zoe in confusion.

"Yes, Stephanie and Carolyn aren't here today but they're also with Ed,"grace said and saw the confusion on their faces.

"Don't get me incorrectly. I'm as possessive as the next cleaning lady and will protect my man with tooth and pinpoint if I have to but Ed is special. When I learned of the relationship Ed was having with these ladies I was upset at first. My female parent had been sexually abusing Ed-"Taj gasped and Lakshmi covered her mouth with her hands in shock when they heard this."When I confronted her about it, I slapped her typeface and told her I wasn't going to let her or anyone maltreatment Ed again. Instead of taking responsibility for her actions she took steps to put us out on the street."

"Oh my god !"Lakshmi uttered. She was almost in tears and Angie took her hand. Tristan looked… distressed.

"That same day Ed was kidnapped by Zoe's daughter. When he didn't come home I panicked and went looking for him. This led me to Angie's-"

"But Mishka's seat first !"heather mixture piped in, earning her a smiling from Grace.

"Yes, but eventually to Angie's where I met all of the charwoman Ed was… with. I knew he was potentially having sex with Rachel but when I saw it was with so many women I was stunned. I was worried they were abusing his innocence for a quick quiver. But during that crisis I saw their literal feelings for Ed, their equal little terror that something awful had happened to him, and their emotional attachment to the man I loved. At that time I hadn't told Ed I loved him and he hadn't yet confessed his love for me. I couldn't expect him to be faithful."

She looked over at Ed in the pool and saw him finally ending his exercise. He wiped the water from his face and grinned at her. She smiled back.

"We were all with Ed in his infirmary room when he resurfaced from the terrible drugs he'd been given. He wasn't completely lucid but he was able to secern me he loved me and I confessed to him as well. He saw all the woman there and he confessed he'd been…"she smiled fondly at the store."…intimate with them."

Grace looked into the eyes of Taj then Lakshmi to make sure she had their tending."I won't let anyone abuse Ed but I won't deny him genuine dear either. He loves me and I love him. He also loves Rachel, Angie, Zoe, Stephanie, and Carolyn. They love him in return so I'm fine with their human relationship with him. They won't hurt him."Her eyes went to Tristan and saw it once more. She was sure now. It was guilt.

As she'd described the abuse Shirley had done to Ed and how she wouldn't let anyone maltreatment Ed again, out of the corner of her eye she caught Tristan's stricken expression. This started something bubbling in the back of her brain. She'd kept an eye on the blonde's response from that point and saw her glancing over at Rachel frequently. Rachel's grimace looked… tense.

Dale walked up with a curious face for his wife as he'd caught the look of distress on her face. He shared a expression with Rachel.

grace caught the interplay between Dale, Tristan and Rachel and the bubbling in her nous finally crystalized."What happened in Barbados ?"seemliness growled.

Tristan squeaked but Dale's expression became strangely… relieved.

"If I may, I'd like to speak on this. Before I do, this concerns Ed so he should be here as well,"Dale suggested.

Grace was scowling and trembling slightly so she nodded. The group turned to see Zoe sitting on the incline of the pool talking with Ed who was treading water in front of her, his principal just above the surface.

"Ed ! Could you come here for a moment ?"Dale called out.

Thierry and Reg were both headed back to the cabana and looked back to see Ed begin to swim to the ladder.

Ed saw everyone was looking in his focussing and he had to get out of the water. Unfortunately he was tenting his short pants badly. Zoe had been telling him the things she wanted to do with him and he was seriously strong as smoothing iron.

Zoe sent him an apologetic look as she knew what she'd done to him. It was all she could do to keep from touching herself."Don't worry Ed I'll wait for you and you can walk behind me."

He looked at her in exasperation."That's not going to make it go away ! Seeing you from behind is just going to make it blotto !"

She couldn't stop the smile that scatter across her mouth at his compliment."No, I meant you could hide it behind me as we walked to the cabana.

"Oh. Alright,"Ed blinked. He hadn't thought process of that.

He climbed the ladder and ducked in behind her as casually as he could as they made their way to the others. He looked at Dale and the man tossed him a rolled up towel like a football. He caught it and wrapped it around himself gratefully.

Then he saw Grace's construction and his smile dropped."What's wrong ? What happened ?"

"Have a hindquarters next to goodwill, Ed. I'm going to explain something you need to hear,"Dale said and Ed settled himself down next to goodwill and held her handwriting to stop her trembling.

Thierry and Reg pulled up chairs next to their married person and Dale saw he had everyone's attention. He dipped down and kissed his wife who looked panic stricken.

"Normally, I would prefer to have a secret conversation about something like this with only the direct parties involved but this chemical group is closer than any I've encountered so it's best we get this out in the exposed with everyone."He looked around and aside from blessing's scowl he saw open expressions of interest. He nodded.

"I've only shared this with a few blue-ribbon the great unwashed and I'm hoping you will keep this to yourselves as well. It may not make sensation at first but stick with me. I'm sterile."

Confusion flashed across a figure of the tuck faces. actualisation dawned on a few and eyes shot to Ed then away as they saw him nictate in confusion.

Ed felt Grace's tensity flare up and he automatically squeezed her hand calming her. He was looking at Dale in discombobulation. What he said couldn't be true. The cogent evidence was field to see on the waiting area next to him.

"When we got marital Tristram and I tried to birth youngster but all our try failed. We went to a fecundity clinic and discovered I'm sterile."He looked at his wife and she looked up at him lovingly."Tristan told me it didn't matter. She was well-chosen with just the two of us but that was a lie. She worried I was dwelling on the fact that I couldn't give her a minor. I told her I was finely but that was a lie. Our Lie festered between us for a very long time. Neither of us were unattackable enough to face them as we were terrified they would put down our marriage."He took a deep hint and the others watching remembered to breathe themselves.

"When we were in Barbados we went on a party boat and Ed and Tristan had a lot to tope. Ed was drunk beyond the capacity to think. When we returned to shore we were waiting for a taxi and there was a group of mothers nursing their babies nearby. The scene affected Tristan strongly though she pretended it didn't. When we got back to the hotel Rachel and I went to dinner and Tristan took Ed back to his room. Again, he was very rummy. When she got him to his elbow room she noticed he was semi-conscious and… erect. She was in her fertile phase, desperate for a child so… she had sex with him."

Tristan looked at Ed in desperation but he just blinked at her. It hadn't sunk in yet. Her eyes moved to Grace and she had to reckon away from the delirium in the womanhood's oculus.

"But… I- I would never have sex with a happily married woman ! I just wouldn't !"Ed exclaimed, looking into Dale's eyes.

"You- you were too inebriate to know who I was… you thought… you thought I was Zoe,"Tristan croaked out painfully.

Zoe and Angie gasped as they knew what that meant for Tristan. They looked to Rachel and she nodded.

"I- I don't… no, I couldn't… I've no memory…"Ed mumbled as he scoured the empty place where the memories should have been.

Rachel saw Dale was done so she picked up the history from where he left off."Dale and I had dinner, swallow and even did a piffling dancing before he walked me back to my room. That's when we found Tristan trapped under Ed's soundbox. He was asleep and she was… in a State Department. We got her release and took her vertebral column to her way. She immediately confessed to what happened, distraught at the outrageousness of the betrayal to both her married man and Ed."

She looked Grace right wing in the eye and faced the passion there."They are deeply sorry at what happened. hurting, desperation, and impaired judgement led to the driving and reckless demeanour. Dale and Tristan are commodity hoi polloi whose love for each other made them both make mistakes of communication which led to the despairing act. I hope you are capable to obtain it in your heart to forgive them."

state of grace tried to mouth but her throat was so stringent she had to clear it twice before she could."Why- why did you maintain this a surreptitious ?"she eventually ground out.

"When I spoke with Dale and Tristan the morning after they wanted to confess to Ed but I told them no. Firstly, I felt the odds of Tristan conceiving were low but on the off fortune she actually managed to get pregnant I asked them not to ruin your joy of having your first child by stealing that family relationship milestone from you. Your first should be yours. I had no approximation at the clock time that you were already pregnant."

Rachel looked in Ed's confused eyes and felt pain in the ass for the unseasoned man."I'm deeply sorry if I've scathe you."

Ed couldn't think straight. He looked to saving grace for her to help it all make sense.

Grace saw his despair and her righteous fury immediately dissipated. He needed her. She looked into his oculus and took his shaking hands in hers.

"It's ok Ed. Everything is alright. Tristram just wanted so very much to have a baby of her own but Dale couldn't give her one. That made them both unbearably sad so when you were drunk Tristan tricked you into having sex with her. She got pregnant and now she's having your baby too. You're the dad of her baby."

"OH ! Oh my."Ed blinked as the slice suddenly snapped into place. He turned to stare at the other couple. He looked at Dale, horrified that he'd had sex with the man's wife."I'm so deeply sorry ! I shouldn't have had sex with Tristan !"

"Ed ! There is no demand for you to apologise ! You bear no responsibility for the issue of that night. It's our fault. We need to apologize to you !"Dale exclaimed in stunned surprise.

Tristram couldn't bear the guiltiness any longer and broke down in tears, gasping for breath and making deep sobs.

Ed immediately knelt next to her death chair and took her hands in his."Please don't cry Tristan ! Please ! I'm not mad. I forgive you ! I would throw preferred it if you'd just asked nicely so I could stimulate spoken with gracility first. I need her for big conclusion like this."He looked over at Grace who was looking back at him with dearest and tears in her center."What should I do grace of God ?"he asked.

"There is zippo left to do Ed. It's done,"she replied.

Dale cleared his throat to be able-bodied to speak around the lubber his submerge emotions were causing."Ed, you have the right wing to take this child as your own."Tristan's oculus flew panoptic as she looked at her husband but she realized he was right. She turned her middle to Ed.

He was shaking his head."No, I think you'll make an awesome father and I'll be looking to you for advice on how to be a good father to my own. You should parent the youngster as yours. Surround the child with the love you share with Tristan."

Tristan threw her arms around Ed and hugged him tight. She was crying again but now the tears were of joy. Once she released him he got to his feet and excite Dale's hand.

saving grace turned her scowl on Rachel who knew this moment had been coming. Her gut felt like a cold pit of despair as she was sure she was going to be cut off from Ed. free grace had vowed once before that she'd rather live on the street than have Ed subjected to someone's abuse. state of grace probably saw her keeping the secret as abuse.

"No !"

gracility and Rachel both jumped at the stern vocalization coming from Ed. They looked at him in surprise but he was looking at grace of God."What Rachel did she did out of honey for both of us. Even I figured that one out. There was no trauma done, just some confusion and surprise."He looked deeply into Grace's middle like she did to him when she helped him realize."Rachel should not be punished for this act of love. We both love Rachel and we both forgive her !"

Grace blinked at Ed's assertiveness and a surprised smile appeared on her lip. She gave him a nod as she looked up at him through her lashes. He knelt down and kissed her. He looked to Rachel and gestured for her to join them. Rachel immediately knelt down on the opposite side of the sofa chair and Ed pulled her into a group hug. Pretty soon Rachel and thanksgiving were crying and hugging each other.

Angie looked at her stunned friends with a very satisfied and majestic expression on her face."That's why we all love him !"Zoe's grin was equally broad.

Lakshmi, smiling widely, clapped her hands together once in happiness and Taj wiped a rent from her eye as she smiled back at Angie. Reg's concern about Angie's new relationship faded and Thierry nodded in agreement.

Mishka was visibly moved by what she'd just seen and heather mixture was clinging to her arm sniffling. Mishka kissed the blond's temple and heather mixture smiled lovingly at her.

Ed pulled himself away from the women to stick out. He looked at the others who were all smiling at him. He smiled back."Who's hungry ?"he asked.

Hands went up and there was a salvo of save chortle as the tenseness of the instant broke. He headed over to the barbecue to get it started. After giving Tristan a osculation Dale followed Ed so Reg and Thierry joined them.

Zoe made her way to the professorship next to Tristram's lounge president and the blonde smiled shyly at her, her confession still on her mind.

"I'm truly sorry Ed treated you like that,"Zoe said.

Tristan's eyes widened in surprise."You don't have anything to apologize for ! The alcoholic beverage was more to blame for his roughness than anything else."Her Scripture opened up the floodgates and she felt a obsession to confess the events of the night like a purge of her conscience. Her eyes were focused on nix as the memories swept over her.

"His eyes were closed but his movements were aggressive and demanding. Once he'd rolled on top of me he had utter control over how firm his hips drove forward and how hard he pounded me against the mattress. He was like a automobile, unstoppable, overpoweringly strong and intense. When he finished the first metre I tried to crowd him away but he wasn't finished."She came out of her fugue momentarily to look at Zoe."That's when he called me Zoe. He took a bobby pin on my haircloth and grabbed- grabbed my ass and took me so… hard. I came again and again and still he drove himself into me like some groundless creature. When he finally came he- he- he touched me… down there… and I passed out."She gasped in fill-in as she finally got it all out. She came back to the demonstrate and saw she had all eyes on her. Just the ladies as the men were too far away to get a line. She glanced at grace who looked troubled which was better than her rage.

Rachel moved to sit on her lounge chair and took her hand."I have to admit that my sentence with Edward IV in Barbados was more than I could treat when he got a piddling tipsy. He was a little more aggressive and vivid with me as well but afterwards he'd be so scented and ruthful when he'd realize how rough he'd been.

Zoe picked up the conversation."I believe it would be in Ed's near involvement if he only drank in moderation. The one meter I saw him truly wino was the night he pulled Luis'weapon system off."

Lakshmi and Taj shrieked in surprise."Who is Luis ?"Lakshmi gasped."Details !"Taj insisted.

Mishka leaned forward in pastime as well. Calluna vulgaris's eyes were practically shining which Mishka knew to be a foretoken of acute assiduity and stimulus. Their sex would be off the charts later.

With a nod from Grace, Zoe continued."Ed was tired, had a nasty headache and he was thirsty. We were in a restaurant and he was drinking bad scotch, a lot of it, to ease his pain. His personality changed. He became darker… a dangerous version of himself. He wanted me and almost took me right there in the dining room. That's when Luis Ramos appeared."She glanced at Taj and Lakshmi who hadn't heard the story."Back when my ex was running his drug trafficking empire Luis was his instant in command. This was also the man who raped and almost beat me to death twice. He'd seminal fluid on my ex-husband's postulation to touch my daughter in the penitentiary. When Luis found us he said he was going to kill Ed and rape and beat me again but polish off me off this meter. Ed faced him down and snap up his wrists under the table. He squeezed so hard he shattered Luis'wrists. He put his iron boot on Luis'dresser and pulled so difficult on his coat of arms he ripped all the vital origin vessels and nervus, dislocating both the elbows and shoulders. Ed crushed his costa and sternum under his boot. Once it was done Ed's darkness immediately submerged and his sweet personality came forward once more. I believe the darkness version of Ed is still there. I get hints of it when we make fuck and that's the secure way to let it out."

Lakshmi was staring at Zoe with her mouth give. She couldn't connect the paradigm of this dark bearing to the man she knew as Ed. The idea of person that violent just under the surface was frightening… and terribly sexy considering how he saved Zoe !

Taj turned to look at Ed who was working on prepping the barbecue and talking with the men. He was smiling and laughing but underneath that… she shivered and smiled just a little.

Mishka gently pried loose Heather's clutch on her arm and the blonde was immediately contrite for squeezing so hard.

"I think everyone has a gloomy side but for most people it's part of your personality which makes both sides far more moderate. Maybe with Edward VIII the two sides are almost completely secernate, his honeyed purity is exposed to the world and his non-white side is submerged into his subconscious,"Rachel suggested.

Grace nodded."Ed is often fuddle and frightened by this ‘ former self ’. He's aware of it but he doesn't understand it. I think Zoe's attack is the secure outlet and I'm grateful you are leave to… pot with it."

Zoe grinned playfully at the young cleaning lady."It's my pleasure !"

Rachel and Angie chuckled at that then Angie caught Ed's gesture that the grille was ready.

"If you will excuse me I have to go inside to do some homework for dinner. Ed needs the meat for the grill."Angie said as she stood.

"I'll bring him the meat !"Rachel volunteered, beating out Zoe who pouted.

"Zoe, you can help me inside,"Angie said with a grin.

The three made their way inside.

Heather had been fidgeting and saw her opportunity to speak to her friend."Grace, did Ed mention to you what we spoke to him about at the Christmas party ?"state of grace shook her head."Oh, well, we were saying that when we decided we'd like to have a shaver perhaps he would help us have one."The blond bit her lip as she waited for the answer.

blessing looked at her protagonist with raised eyebrows. She knew Heather had the hots for Ed way before she fell in dearest with Mishka. She'd thought that was a thing of the past. Of course it could be as she said, just assistance in having a small fry."As a sperm donor ?"

Heather nodded as she smiled."You make out how much I dislike hospital. I was thinking the impregnating part would be… More traditional."

Taj snorted at that but apologized as she fought to repress her grin. Lakshmi didn't even try to hide her wicked smile.

Grace looked over at Tristan who was returning her regard. The large blond winced and state of grace had to admit, she couldn't really protest the method acting now that Ed had forgiven Tristram. He'd even outlined exactly this method for getting license. She sighed.

"You will need to ask Ed if he is ok with the idea. If he is, I am as well. I'll speak with him about it."Heather squealed with happiness and leapt over to hug her ally. Mishka was less irritable but came over to give good will a hug as well.

"Thank you so a good deal !"the doctor said.

gracility looked the cleaning lady in the eye."Which one of you will be carrying the fry ?"Heather raised her hand with a smiling. Grace looked to Mishka once Thomas More and raised an eyebrow."Are you sure you're ok with this ?"

Mishka smiled gently."Only with Ed."Grace nodded in agreement.

Tristan leaned towards her."Grace, once more I'm very distressing for what I did-"

grace of God interrupted by holding her handwriting up."I've been looking out for Ed since our childhood and I'm very protective of him. When I caught my mother sexually abusing and emotionally manipulating Ed just before she kicked us both out on the street, I vowed to protect him from being put in such an scurrilous human relationship again."

Taj spoke future."You mentioned former that your mother sexually abused him. As a kid ?"she asked with a worried look.

"No ! Thank god ! It was when he was 18, finishing up his last year of high school. She had no regard for him until then."

"Can- can you explicate what you meant by her revilement ?"Lakshmi asked, embarrassed but curious.

blessing sighed as she recalled the time."Ed doesn't realise some excited discriminative stimulus and can be easily confused and manipulated because of this. irony is lost on him. He takes the great unwashed at face value so cook a sad expression and he thinks you're sad."grace of God took a deep breath as she prepared herself."Shirley was milking him for his sperm to use as a skin handling and made him fear my response to finding out to keep him quiet about it."It was no use. Her rage resurfaced as she recalled the selfishness of her mother.

Ed trotted over from the barbeque with a concerned feel on his face. He kissed her frontal bone to calm her and she immediately did.

"Thank you Ed,"she said. He took another buss and gave her a grin before he trotted back to the barbeque. Grace smiled at his retreating back. She looked over at Tristan and the others."He's worth protecting."They smiled in return.

"My apology for the cumbersome questions but you said you've been protecting Ed since you were both small fry ? Are you… related ?"Lakshmi's face was showing her ague embarrassment quite well.

Grace grinned."Not closely. Shirley was Ed's mother's cousin. When his mother died in an accident Shirley adopted him, for the hereditary pattern. He was six and I was ten when we first met. He was my new minuscule brother until pubescence hit and he grew so big. We were raised as brother and sister but we're only distantly related by blood."

"Ed doesn't have the same close public figure as you but you said Shirley adopted him,"Calluna vulgaris asked.

Grace frowned and pushed back her anger again."Yeah, like I said, she wanted access to the small inheritance Ed received. In the espousal papers she left his shoemaker's last name as Walters. She didn't want to be his mother and she went out of her way to testify it."She rubbed her forehead until she felt another kiss. She looked up in surprise.

"What's wrong ? You keep looking derangement,"Ed was by her chair again and she couldn't cease herself from grinning up at him. He was just too sweet, keeping an eye on her to crap sure she was happy.

"Sorry Ed. We were just talking about Shirley,"she replied.

"Hey ! You told me to intercept thinking about her. You have to follow your own rules !"Ed looked at the pull together ladies."No more talking about the past. Look forward !"he insisted and they chuckled. Ed caught Grace's face between his big custody and kissed her. Then he rushed back to the barbeque as the platter of steaks was arriving.

Grace was coming down from the high that kiss had given her and appeared dazed.

Taj chuckled."You heard the man ! Future ! Let's talk about babies !"

Ed got back to the barbeque just as Rachel arrived with a heavily loaded platter of steaks.

"They look corking !"Dale said as he took the platter and got to forge. He'd convinced Ed to let him do the barbequing as he had skills to pass along. Ed watched with enraptured tending as Dale set the burners just so, organized the nub based on how multitude wanted it cooked, and how he turned the meat.

Reg and Thierry were watching the two with amuse smiles on their faces. Teacher and student. It was Thierry who saw a finisher parallel."don and son, passing knowledge to the next genesis,"he said.

Reg snorted and Dale looked at Thierry in surprise. Ed did as well then they looked at each other and grinned. Neither was offended by the idea but Dale was a little embarrassed to admit it. He decided to change the subject.

"So, Tristan and I went to take a look at the Rutledge dwelling house up on top of the hill before we arrived today,"he said as he turned back to the grill.

"Are you thinking of buying it ?"Ed asked in surprise.

Dale shook his head."While we'd dearest to affect into the neighborhood, the sign of the zodiac is just too large. It's not a skilful match for the kind of home Tristram and I could see ourselves raising a family in."

"It is big,"Ed agreed.

"How big ?"Reg asked.

Dale scanned his retention for what the realtor said."I believe the realtor mentioned it was 5,000 square feet.

Reg's brow went up and Thierry nodded sharing a look with his booster."How many sleeping room ?"

Dale looked at Thierry when he heard involvement in his part."Five. Are you in the food market ?"

Thierry looked a little stymie."We've- I mean Reg, our married woman and I have been talking about finding a place closer to Angie. Get the gang back together again. Where we live now is no great shiver and we could use a change of scene. If the shoes is big enough maybe we could split the cost and buy it together."

"You'd all live in the same theater ?"Dale asked curiously."Wouldn't that put an awed strain on your friendship ?"

"We all lived together in very pitiful condition with Angie and Danny as well for years when we were in the ring. We got over all the little poop that kills friendly relationship years ago."Reg looked at Thierry and grinned self-consciously."We've recently gotten over a blowout we had years ago that we let fester and we agreed that we miss the days when we all lived together."

"You're in fortune then as it's a emptor's market. Of track, a 5,000 square animal foot manse in the most expensive neighborhood in Ithiel Town isn't cheap. They're asking $ 4,250,000."

Reg's eyes lit up."That's just the jump point for the haggling."He rubbed his paw together gleefully.

Dale nodded."He seemed more than a slight eager to crap a deal but it was just too large for us. I have the realtor's business card if you want to leave him a margin call. You might be able to check it out after dinner if he's available."

Reg nodded with a smile so Dale turned to Ed."It's time for you to show me what you've learned,"he said with fake staidness as he dramatically passed Ed the barbeque tongs and fork. Ed smiled at him and nodded deeply. Dale watched for a second as Ed mirrored his bm flawlessly. He nodded with a blanket smile on his face and clapped Ed on the shoulder. He led Reg back to the cabana to get the business wag for the man. Thierry followed as he needed to be division of the conversation.

Ed concentrated on the marrow in straw man of him so he missed Zoe's approach until she pressed her tit against his back and wrapped her implements of war around his waist.

"Geezus ! Zoe !"he gasped as tingle shot up and down his acantha. He recognized her blazon and the feel of her tits was unmistakable.

"Sorry Ed. You just look so Delicious I had to have a picayune lick,"she purred. He felt the tip of her tongue delicately film across the peel between his shoulder steel and the chill went straight to his cock.

"As I thought, you have no lotion on at all ! Bad boy ! I should give you a real glossa lashing and you know where I'd starting line !"she growled sexily.

Ed moaned and squirmed. He looked over at the chemical group by the cabana. There was a lot of arouse talking and Tristan was passing around a tablet PC to Taj and Lakshmi but no one was looking in their direction.

Zoe's hand found its way into his swimming suit and his knee joint almost gave way."Oh ass ! Zoe ! What- what's gotten into you ?"

She moaned and shook as she ran her fingers up and down his intemperately shaft."Mmmm Ed. It isn't what's gotten into me, it's what hasn't been inside me for too long !"She began to pant."I need it Ed ! I need it hard and fast ! Please !"

Ed looked back at the mathematical group again and caught Dale's eye. The man looked at him curiously then noticed his desperation and Zoe's bantam var. against his rear. He nodded to Ed, excused himself, and began to make his way back to the barbeque.

"Zoe ! You need to let go ! Dale is coming back to take over,"Ed hissed.

That seemed to get through to Zoe as she pulled back slightly and tugged her script out of his shorts.

"Go to your room. I'll be good there."Ed growled quietly.

Zoe's center lit up and she rushed away.

Ed turned just as Dale arrived."Go !"was all the older man said and Ed was striding quickly towards the patio door which Zoe had just entered.

As he stepped inside he saw Rachel and Angie setting the farseeing dining room mesa for dinner. The two ladies just pointed down the hall towards the client elbow room. Both had knowing smiling on their faces.

Cheeks burning Ed marched down the hall and opened Zoe's door and closed it, locking it behind his back. Zoe was leaning back against the bed, gloriously bare, dark heart inviting him to enrapture her. God, why did she pretend him like this ? His cock felt like a bar of iron and he wanted her so much. His muscles twitched. He slid is float trunks to the floor and locked eye with her.

Her eyes flared with need as she saw his nude cock rising skyward. When he began to lurch towards her she started to tremble. He was growling quietly ! He stopped moving just before his skin touched hers and she could experience the heating plant radiating from his body. She watched him rise his hands to slide his finger's breadth into her hairsbreadth. Her middle closed in the hedonic pleasance of his touch.

When his cock finally touched her belly she gasped at the heat of it. She knew it was just her imaging but it felt like she was being branded.

Then his backtalk caressed hers and all thoughts fled from her psyche. She opened her oral fissure as he kissed her until she couldn't think straight. She suddenly found herself lying back across the bed which had been behind her. She couldn't recall lying down. Then nothing else mattered in the world as Ed's mouth brushed against her twat. Her body jolted as his tongue knife thrust into her and his mouth nibbled and tugged at her swollen humiliated lip.

"AAAAHHHHH ! FFFFUUUUUUCK ! Oh Geezus, Ed- AAAAAAAHHHHHH !"she screamed as he thrashed her with his strong clapper.

Once her pussy was sufficiently wet Ed pulled his back talk away, climbed on the bed, pushed her legs back to her chest and drove his cock oceanic abyss into her twat.

"UUUUHHHHNNNN ! OHFUCKOHFUCKOHFUCKOHFUCKOHFUCKOHFUCK,"she chanted as he began to increase the pace of his thrusting. He slapped his pelvis against hers again and again, each impact driving her delight in high spirits. nooky, he was taking her laborious !

As her mind spun out of control she recalled Tristan's description of Ed's absolute control over her and smiled as she realized he was doing the same affair to her. He was so dominant ! piece of ass ! That got her juices flowing !

As his pounding accident went degraded Ed began to growl deep in his chest. It was almost Sir Thomas More of a sensation than a sound and Zoe's body was responding to it. Her teat stiffened and her scalp tingled.

"Ed ! That's it ! Fucking select me ! Take my pretty niggling pussy ! Fuck it gruelling ! name it cream !"she panted back to him as she held his eyes with hers, her vulgar quarrel fuelling his aggression. heating system flared behind his center and he suddenly pulled himself from her and flipped her onto her side. He moved between her ramification, pulling one up against his chest as he drove his cock as deep as it would go.

Zoe screamed soundlessly as his cock reached a depth he'd never been before. He was smashing his pelvic girdle against hers. Then she cried out again as Ed's bridge player slid down to her pussy to rub her button as his other bridge player squeezed and tugged on a stiff nipple. Her eyes rolled back as Ed settled into a convention of long, fast cerebrovascular accident that stimulated them both. When he was twitching like he was about to cum, he slid a slick finger into her ass and her pleasure went to a whole new level.

"I'm there !"he said through gritted teeth.

She felt herself floating over her body on a cloud of purest bliss. His finger slid deeper into her ass and she began to shake up uncontrollably as her orgasm overwhelmed her.

Ed drove himself deep into Zoe three more clock time then roared out his sexual climax as he held Zoe's eubstance tight against his own, filling her with his heat.

Once they were both spent, Ed drew his softening cock from her slowly and lowered her leg. She bit her lip and sighed when he was finally disengage. Zoe smiled up at Ed with sleepy eyes, satiated… for now.

Ed's brain was finally his again. He'd fed his luxuria so now he felt more like himself again. He suddenly dropped his body over Zoe's catching himself just above her as her centre flew extensive."Just because you can drive me into a madden sexual province doesn't mean value you should when the timing is faulty. We have caller. This should hold waited."

Zoe blinked at Ed. He'd never talked to her like this before. He was right too but she pouted at being scolded.

"I'd spank you for acting like a holy terror but that would just get you started again, wouldn't it,"Ed growled.

Her beautiful long lashed non-white eyes looked up into his light blue single and she nodded with just a lead of an wicked smile.

He sighed and kissed her gently before pushing himself up and off the bed. He collected his swimming trunks and rinsed off quickly in the exhibitioner, stepping out as she stepped in. Once he was dry he let himself out of the room and walked down the manse to the dining room. He spotted Rachel and Angie fidgeting and red faced. He froze."You try us ?"he asked quietly as he winced.

"Oh yeah,"Angie responded."Go get the others. Dinner should be ready."

His brass burning once more Ed headed outside to see the group was already on their way to the patio door and wrap were back in place hiding bikini bottoms and leg in various amount. Reg and Taj were helping state of grace base on balls back. Mishka and Scots heather were helping Tristan and Thierry and Lakshmi were between. Dale was leading the way with the tray of cooked meat. Ed went around the pool to the cabana, got his shirt and put it on. He shut off the misting system and followed everyone inside.

The seating was random and Ed sat between Heather and Grace. Zoe was up at the other end of the tabular array on the opposite face. Isabelle had made a surprise appearance and was sitting on a pillow future to Zoe.

The steaks were passed out to the appropriate people and the salads made the rounds too.

Reg got their attention."After dinner the four of us will be making a quick visit up the hill to look at the dwelling house for sale. The realtor has agreed to cope with us there in ninety minutes."

Angie's face froze in shock as she stared at him.

Thierry picked up the thread."It's not a done deal. We're taking a look and we'd have to higgle with the possessor to impart the price down to a more sane Leontyne Price but yes, we're looking to move to your town to be closer to you. We want the gang back together again."

"Our tyke are all grown up and have left the snuggle. There's zippo to keep us from moving closer."Taj agreed and Lakshmi was smiling widely at Angie's reaction.

snag in her center, Angie leapt from her chair to hug and kiss her friends while everyone else cheered.

"Now all we have to do is get hold a blank space for these two and the locality will be complete !"Rachel said gesturing to Dale and Tristan. Dale nodded with a grinning and Tristan beamed at Rachel.

Ed looked up the table towards Zoe but she didn't look up from her shell. He caught Isabelle looking at him strangely but she looked away before he could react. He turned back to his own meal.

Before he could raise his forking to his lip he noticed Scots heather smiling at him. He smiled in coming back but she just kept smiling. His fork hovered before his back talk as he looked at her expectant reflexion.

"Yes ?"he finally asked.

"We'll be seeing you this calendar week when you come over to do the service work,"she said with that strange smile fixed in blank space.

"Oh ! I haven't looked at my schedule yet. When do I go to your station ?"he asked. Mishka was listening in as well.

"Wednesday at 10AM. Don't be later and don't forget ! It has to be Wednesday !"Heather insisted.

"I won't forget and I won't be late. As it's so too soon I'll arrange to hold back the shop van all-night and I'll drive straight to your plaza 1st affair from home plate. Would it be ok if I was early ?"

"Now you're talking ! But don't show up before 9AM. A girl needs her beauty sleep,"she insisted with a grin.

Ed blinked at her."Beauty sleep ? You and Mishka must get a lot of sleep."

Mishka's and Heather's faces froze in surprisal and smiles slowly spread across their faces as they knew he wasn't just feeding them a line. His praise was genuine.

Grace took his hired hand."Ed, remind me later that I need to speak to you… about something Mishka and heather mixture asked about."

He nodded then finally managed to get the piece of steak into his mouth. He closed his eyes in seventh heaven as it was so sound. He'd built up an appetite ! Ed glanced at Zoe once more but she was eating with a small quenched smile on her rim so she must like her meal as well. He saw grin on all of the faces of his friends so he turned his tending back to his meal.

Ed understood there was pie for afters. Who doesn't sexual love pie ?

Once everyone had eaten their fill and pushed back from the table they made their way into the family room for java, tea, and scotch as Dale had promised. He poured for Reg, Thierry, Ed and himself and they raised a pledge to goodwill and Tristan much to the delight of the ladies. Ed savored the Scotch malt whiskey and smiled happily once he'd swallowed.

"That is really estimable scotch !"he sighed.

Dale looked around but the ladies were in mystifying conversation with Angie's daughter who looked a little untune about something so he stealthily poured the men another troll. Reg and Thierry were delighted.

Ed looked at his glass a little nervously. Dale had been a little more generous this time. He promised himself to block at two.

"What shall we crisp to this metre ?"Thierry asked.

"How about to your winner in tonight's viewing of the house ? When do you go ?"Dale asked.

Reg looked at the clock."In about fifteen minutes. We have time."

They raised their glasses again and drank.

Ed swallowed, enjoying the feel with his eyes closed and missed seeing Reg pour a little more into his glass. When he opened his eyes he stared at his meth in surprise. Its level had barely dropped ! He sipped at it as the men talked but soon enough it was gone and he was feeling… pleasantly relaxed. So he was worried about zero ! The others were occupy talking so he poured himself another generous amount and sipped at it as the conversation went on around him. He smiled and got up with the others when Reg and his group headed off to see the house. He didn't know why Reg kept grinning at him but he grinned back.

"Are you ok Ed ?"

He turned to look into Rachel's touch eyes. She had such lovely blue eyes.

"Yes, I'm good,"he said smiling and dropped his eyes to her vex tits. God, he wanted to kiss them.

"What's wrongfulness ?"Angie asked coming over to Rachel's side.

Ed's heart moved to her segmentation and he smiled happily at the display of soft, creamy flesh.

"How much did you drink, Ed ?"Rachel asked.

"Hmmm ?"he asked pulling his optic back up to hers but he looked at her sassing instead. Such kissable lips. His middle got a thirsty look in them.

"I think he's had more than one."Angie said as Dale approached.

"How much did you give him ?"Rachel asked the man.

Dale looked a slight shamefaced."I poured him two, the instant was a little generous. I think Reg might have got slipped him some more when he wasn't looking."

"HA ! That's why he was grinning at me ! That stool pigeon !"Ed blurted with a grin, thinking it was so funny.

The peeress shared looks. Dale watched them in business organisation."What's wrong ? He's just a fiddling tipsy… oh."He glanced over at Tristan.

"Yes, oh."Rachel said to Dale as she and Angie turned to fill him in on their discussion from the afternoon.

Ed wandered over to the couch. He smiled at Mishka and broom then sat beside Grace. She was so lovely and he loved her so much. He sat with her and took her hand. She smiled at him and watched him raised her paw to his sass and gently buss each knuckle tenderly until she was squirming. ling and Mishka were watching with big smiles on their faces.

"Ed ! Oh my god layover ! You're going to make me cum in my scanty !"she hissed quietly to him. Her eyes darted to Tristan who was watching Ed nervously. Dale appeared at his wife's elbow.

"I believe it's time to take you home,"he said gently.

He helped her stand and Ed caught the motion. He surged to his feet.

"release already ?"he asked as the way spun a niggling."Ooh, I've had a little too much to drink."

Dale smiled at him."Yes, we have to go. Sorry the scotch was so stiff !"

Ed shook his head."I don't feel rummy, just a fiddling wobbly. Besides, it was very good scotch. Maybe the best I've tasted."He stepped forward to draw in the man into a hug. Dale blinked in surprise then hugged him back with a grin on his face.

pulling back from the man Ed gently hugged Tristan and gave her a peck on the temple."You're going to make believe such an awesome mom !"He looked at Dale as he stood back to take in the dyad."You're both going to realise awesome parents !"

"Thank you, Ed."Tristram said with a smiling and happy tears in her eyes. With smiles for the others the couple walked with Angie to the front door and left.

Angie returned and Ed watched her hips sway. He loved the way she moved.

"Where's Zoe ?"Angie asked, keeping an eye on Ed.

"She helped Isabelle upstairs to put her to bed."Rachel answered.

"What's wrong with Isabelle ? She looked sad earlier,"Ed asked.

"She'll be alright, Ed. Don't vexation,"Angie said but suddenly Ed was interest and he had to know.

He turned and charged upstairs ignoring the voices calling for him to fall back. He knocked on Isabelle's door and walked in. Zoe was sitting on the edge of the bed holding Isabelle's hand as the Cy Young woman cried.

"Isabelle ! What's improper ?"he asked.

She looked up at him in rent."You're what's wrong ! You've ruined me !"she yelled.

Ed rocked back from her word of honor."Did I hurt you when we had sex ? You didn't tell me to stop ! You joined in at one point !"Ed's head took him to that sexy moment and he felt himself crestless wave in his swim suit.

"I couldn't tell you to stop over ! It was too often but it felt too full ! Now I'm ruined for sex with other men !"she cried harder.

Ed stared at her in confusion. Did he spite her or not ?

Zoe saw the puzzled flavor on his face and saw him swaying on his understructure. Her nerve fell. He was inebriate. She saw Angie and Rachel appear in the doorway with worried spirit on their faces. This was not a skilful time for this."Ed, Isabelle is just upset because the sex you two had was very acute and she's worried it won't ever feel as commodity with someone else."

"Oh ! I- oh. Uh, I'm not sure how to respond to that,"he said, stumbling over his words.

"I was just telling her that she will find oneself someone who thrills her as a great deal as you do,"Zoe said then winced as she instantly wished she'd chosen her run-in differently.

In three steps Ed was perched on the sharpness of the bed between Zoe and Isabelle. His big hand was cupping her boldness and he looked deeply into her watery-eyed eyes."Of course you will ! You're so pretty and sexy ! Men are going to be falling all over themselves to pretend love to you with your pretty hearts !"

Her eyes glowed."Did- did you care them ? The meat ?"

Ed's swelling cock twitched with lifespan once more. His eyes took on a athirst face and his voice dropped an musical octave."Yes, they were really… really nice."

"Ed, maybe we should verbalise downstairs-"Zoe began. Angie looked like she wanted to charge into the way but Rachel was holding her back to let Zoe deal with Ed.

"Would you like to see them again ? I got them for you !"Isabelle interrupted as she held Ed's eyes with hers. She was starting to finger a trivial dizzy from the intensity of his looking.

"You did ?"he said in surprise then he was devouring her with his eyes."Yes, I want to see them,"he said, his voice oceanic abyss and full-of-the-moon of need.

Isabelle gasped and felt her heart clunk in her bureau."I want you to see them."

"Isabelle, don't block your pain. Let yourself cure first. Ed will be here !"Zoe barked at the young char who looked at her in annoyance.

Ed looked over his shoulder at Zoe and blinked."She's in nuisance ? She's hurt ?"

"Yes, Ed. She needs time to heal. You can see her pith when she's better."Zoe wasn't sure what these ‘ hearts'were but it seemed good to get by with them this way.

He looked back at Isabelle who was looking at him desperately. His bridge player went from her buttock to slide into the hair's-breadth on the binding of her point where he took a lenify grip. Her eyes went wide-cut and her mouth dropped open in surprise."I'll be back to see those hearts you made for me,"he growled. Then he kissed her, deeply. She whimpered into his kiss and clung to him. When he finally pulled away he was breathing hard and his heart was beating fast.

Isabelle's head was spinning from the passionateness of his kiss."I'll hold you… to that promise !"she panted.

Ed let Zoe draw out him from the room and he leaned against the wall between Rachel and Angie to bewitch his breath as she closed the door.

Zoe looked at him and saw Ed blinking his middle and shaking his promontory to sort out it."Are you ok, Ed ?"she asked gently.

"I- I don't know. I feel weird,"he said.

"Is Mishka still here ?"Rachel asked and Angie nodded.

"I think I need to lie down."Ed said.

"Go get Mishka and we'll take care of Ed,"Angie said to Rachel. The redhead nodded and headed downstairs as Angie and Zoe guided Ed into the sea captain bedroom. They helped him lie down. He felt the room spinning and his heart was beating hard.

Mishka appeared with Rachel and sat on the bound of the bed next to Ed.

"Hi Ed, how are you doing ?"she said calmly as she touched his wrist.

"I feel weird. My head teacher feels clear but the room is spinning and my core is beating so fast,"he sighed.

Mishka turned to face the cleaning woman."Was Ed being sexually alive ?"she asked quietly.

Zoe leaned forward."He just kissed Isabelle but it was a really hot kiss."

Mishka smiled at the concerned ladies."Ed will be fine. He's had too a good deal to drink then he's gotten sexually excited and his adrenaline is pumping. inebriant is a downer and adrenaline is a stimulant. It's just unbalanced his metabolism a little. He just needs to rest. You may want to put a trash can next to the bed in showcase his body rejects the inebriant. He definitely shouldn't drive home tonight."

Rachel looked at Angie."I can't get seemliness up the stairs to her bedroom at plate. Ed always carries her up."

"She can sleep on the fold out in the family elbow room so Ed can take her home base in the morning."Angie suggested.

"I'll go suggest it to her. I'll take Ed's hand truck plate and descend back with it in the morning to cull them up."She leaned over Ed.

"Ed where are your car keystone ?"she asked.

He blinked then the Christ Within came on behind his eyes."In the sac of my short pants in the cubby of the cabana,"he said to Rachel. She leaned down and kissed him but his arm came around her head and the snog went on and on. Mishka tapped Ed on the chest to bust his concentration on the woman's mouth.

Rachel stood up in the fog and blinked at the others."Sorry,"she said and headed downstairs.

Zoe traded looks with Angie but the blond just smiled."Thank you Mishka !"Angie said and slipped off to the privy to bring the Methedrine can to put it next to the bed, just in case.

Ed's center were closed so the women left the room and closed the door. They went downstairs and met Angie's admirer coming back from inspecting Victoria's house. Reg and Thierry were laughing about something when they stepped inside and their wife were grinning at their fatuity. Rachel joined them at the forepart door carrying Ed's keys.

"Heading out so soon ?"Taj asked. She looked around."Where's Ed and Grace ?"

"Ed will be sleeping off the alcoholic beverage in his system of rules upstairs tonight and Grace will be sleeping in the family elbow room as I can't carry her upstairs at home. Ed does this but tonight he was given a little too a great deal to wassail,"she said looking at Reg whose aspect showed his guilt.

Taj smacked his arm as she remembered the talk the ladies had earlier in the day."What did you do to that untried man ?"

His guilty flavor got bigger."Geezus, I'm sorry. I just filled his field glass when he wasn't looking. Just the once… after he'd already had two."

"You can't do that to Ed ! He gets-"Taj froze and looked at Zoe who shook her head teacher. Taj's center scene to Angie who also shook her head. Lakshmi was looking at Rachel.

Rachel was recalling the kiss and smiled dreamily."No, Ed has been a slight over amorous but it's been contained to some kissing."She looked over at Angie."Are you going to be alright ?"

"Yes, he's already asleep. I'll be fine."

"Well, I'm exhausted from all this excitation so I'm going family. It was lovely to see you all,"Rachel said.

"You'll come for breakfast tomorrow ?"Angie asked.

"10AM ?"Rachel asked.

Angie looked at her friends who all nodded."Perfect."She gave Rachel a hug and the redhead hugged the others as she left.

They made their way into the mob room and good will looked to Mishka.

"He's fine. Just a simple grammatical case of intoxicant and adrenaline mixing badly. He'll sleep it off."Mishka assured her. She turned to broom."With that we should call it a night as well."

"will you join us for breakfast tomorrow ?"Angie asked.

"We'd be delighted to, thanks !"she replied as Heather gave Grace a kiss good night on the brass. Grace whispered something to her friend and Heather grinned. She helped thanksgiving to her base and walked her to the washroom.

Angie and Zoe opened the couch bed and set it up for Grace.

Heather walked her back and got her settled before she joined Mishka and left.

"I had no musical theme my lilliputian harlequinade on Ed was going to backfire this lots ! I'm so sorry,"Reg apologized to Grace. She smiled and nodded.

"We'll see you in the daybreak. If you need anything, just call out. My threshold will be heart-to-heart and I'll hear you."Zoe said. The Guest bedroom she was using was just a short distance down the manor hall from the menage elbow room. Reg and Taj were staying in the extra bedroom upstairs and Thierry and Lakshmi had the extra bedroom in the cellar which had its own ensuite bathroom.

"We'll talk about the household on top of the mound tomorrow at breakfast, alright ?"Angie said to her champion and received nods from everyone.

Lakshmi and Thierry said their good nights, hugged and kissed their friends then headed downstairs.

Zoe sat to speak with grace about Isabelle and Angie headed upstairs with Taj and Reg.

"So the big guy's in there ?"Reg asked, pointing to Angie's bedroom. She raised her eyebrow at him and Taj slapped his arm again."Sorry, didn't mean it that way,"he apologized.

"Good night !"Angie said and kissed and hugged her friends. She slipped inside her chamber and listened. She could hear Ed's soft breathing. He was asleep. Good.

She got prepare for bed and slipped under the covers with the big man. She resisted the urge to snuggle with him as she wanted him to sleep off the liquor undisturbed. She smiled to herself. She'd have to speak with Isabelle in the break of the day. The daughter was perhaps being a little overdramatic about Ed ruining her for other men. She felt herself slipping under with a smile on her face.



Chapter 10

Angie felt so tingly it was all she could do to blockade herself from touching herself in the concert hall. She was in the front row and the ring was in top form tonight playing all the fan favorites and the crowd was eating it up. The get-up-and-go was incredible !

Normally she'd be backstage but tonight she was right there in strawman with Lakshmi to her left and Taj to her right with the crowd at their spinal column. She felt their boom soaking into her body and her prickling increased.

She looked up on stage and Danny smiled down at her as he sang to the interview but she knew he was singing for her. He had that scintillation in his eye that told her he was singing his love for her. She was so happy !

Thierry was grinning as he played his keyboards and Lakshmi was grinning happily at him. The meter was driving and Reg was watching Taj as he played. To the properly side of the stage a home guitar was being played by a shadower which was unmanageable to see so she looked away, back to the grin on Danny's face.

Her nipples were so stiff and medium tonight so she pulled off her shirt and Danny's eyes widened in delectation. Taj and Lakshmi squealed and laughed and soon they were both bare-breasted too.

The medicine got tawdry and more powerful and she felt it sinking into her ivory. She closed her eyes and sighed happily.

When she opened them the concert was over and they were back in their old flat, immense cushions thrown all over the floor. She remembered this place. It was when they were happiest. She could hear the chimes of Lakshmi's wrist joint bangles and her little giggles and squeals as Thierry made love to her on the cushions in the corner and the cryptical groans from Taj as Reg kept up a steady beat, driving himself into his wife to their common delight in the opposite corner. She was laying back on the cushions and Danny was leaning over her, smiling at her. His fingers were busy and her body was responding beautifully.

"I like him,"he said gently.

"Hmmm ?"She tried to pull her mind back from the walking on air he was giving her.

"He's a squeamish fella and he loves you. I like him."

"I love you, Danny,"she said as a snag escaped from her eye.

"I'll always love you back,"he smiled and kissed her.

She awoke with the finger of her left hand touching her lip. She could still sense Danny's lips there. His love surrounded her and she glowed with happiness.

She was glowing for another intellect too. Her mighty hand was between her thigh touching other lips and she shivered with the shiver that was sending through her body. piece of ass, she was so horny !

She froze when she heard a sound. It was the holloa of the audience she'd heard earlier. Looking over her shoulder she saw Ed sleeping on his position and his breathing sounded like a recondite but repose roar. That roar had a unassailable scotch smell to it. She smiled.

Then she realized she was rubbing her naked ass against him and his heavy hammer was put up and sliding between her ass face. His hip were twitching as well. The step-in she'd gone to bed wearing were down around her ankles and Ed's swimwear had somehow dropped to his thigh as well.

She didn't want to inflame him so she carefully pulled her ass away from him. This freed his cock from its entrapment between her slick ass face. Slick from both of their juices she guessed.

Ed grunted in his nap and she felt him transfer behind her. Suddenly she felt the head of his rooster pressure between her buttock. She quickly reached down to get out it forward when his pelvic girdle thrust forward and the head slipped into her wet pussy. She gasped and slapped a hand over her back talk as his drive went so deep on the commencement movement. He pulled back slowly until just the fountainhead was inside and drove it deep on the next driving force.

Angie couldn't stop her moan from escaping this time. ass, he felt so well ! So bally thick and hot !

Ed pulled back again and she shook with the sense experience of his long cock sliding out of her body. Then deep again, only this time his physical structure slapped against her ass, his hammer fully inside her and she cried out in cloud nine. She looked over her shoulder at Ed, convinced she'd woken him with her vociferation but the eyes that looked back at her were half lidded and… thirsty. A shiver ran through her body. This wasn't the sweet Ed she'd made dearest to only daylight before.

Suddenly he rolled them over, trapping her beneath his heavy dead body. His stopcock pressed deep inside her and she moaned with the incredible genius of him filling her so completely. He pulled back and drove forward spanking her ass with his pelvic girdle. The sting sent delicious tingles shooting through her pussy as the pressure increased. He pulled back again and slap ! His thrusts were almost brutal but it felt so good ! She slid her right hand under her body to resume rubbing her clit in little circles as best she could and her pleasure spiked again.

He began to hammer her into the mattress, slapping her ass with his pelvis again and again. She couldn't block off her cries now. She was delirious with the joy he was giving her and her ass stung with the rough in treatment. The sting confused her as it made her pleasure sharper.

Ed dropped his caput down next to hers and growled as his hips began to drive faster and faster. Her ass was on blast but lightning was shooting through her pussycat and jumping through her limbs.

"piece of ass ! GEEZUS ! OH piece of tail ! ED ! ED ! AAAH ! FFFFFFUUUUUCCCCKKKK ! ! ! ! OHFUCKOHFUCKOHFUCK ED ! ED ! AAAAAAAIIIIIIIEEEEEEEE ! ! !"she screamed as her orgasm struck.

Ed's growling got cryptical and he ground himself against her hot ass as he came in billow trench inside her. It went on and on and he finally slumped down on top of her, his softening cock still buried rich inside her.

Her ass was on fire and she needed relief so she pushed against the mattress with her result arm and leg and managed to get Ed to roll up off onto the mattress, his cock pulling free with a wet pop.

She lay there gasping for breathing place look thoroughly and completely fucked. She wondered if this was what Zoe experienced every time. She trembled at the thinking. It was too a lot !

There was a gentle knock on the doorway."Are you ok in there ?"That was Zoe's vocalisation. She heard the deeper rumbling of Reg's part in the background so he was in the vestibule as well. She must have been louder than she thought.

"Yes… I'm… good,"she croaked.

"You sure ?"Taj's voice now and she heard the bell of Lakshmi's bangles. What, were they having a party in the hall ?

"I- I'm salutary ! Good… night,"she managed to wedge out.

She moved slightly away from Ed's sleeping form and sighed. Her ass glowed with heat and tingled with little pinpricks of pain but the glow it added to her delight was vivid and… just a little confusing.

She drifted off with that on her mind.

-=-

Sunday dayspring breakfast started off slow as the hostess was having some trouble moving around. She also couldn't sit for very long but she tried to help out in the kitchen.

Isabelle was sitting on a thick shock absorber at the kitchen table watching Ed with vexation.

He was sitting across the tabular array from her with his head in his hands moaning quietly as the stochasticity Angie and Zoe made preparing breakfast grated across his raw nerves. He was waiting for the painkillers to kvetch in and had a large nursing bottle of water in front of him. He's sip from it whenever he was reminded to.

Zoe looked at Angie tenderly making her way to the fridge and glanced back at Ed.

Lakshmi pranced into the kitchen and waved to Isabelle as she danced up to Angie and kissed her cheek.

Angie looked at the smile beaming from her friend's fount and raised an eyebrow."Where did all this happiness come from ?"

Thierry took that chance to bound into the room, outdo up his wife in his sleeve from backside and pretend to chew on her cervix growling while spinning her around. She shrieked in fervor and giggled madly.

Taj and Reg walked in with Brobdingnagian grins on their faces as well."facial expression like soul else got lucky lowest Night too !"Reg said with a bark of laughter as he gave his wife's ass a pat and got his arm slapped in return. Taj didn't slap him very hard as her face was glowing happily.

The four guests heard a groan and turned to see Ed suffering at the table.

"Ooo ! Ed doesn't look so good."Thierry exclaimed. Lakshmi skipped over to the board and touched Ed's headland gently. Ed reached up to take her hand gently. He then threaded a fabric table napkin between her arm and her bangles. Then he tied the diaper in a knot, silencing the Au hoops. He went back to holding his head as Lakshmi blinked at her now silent jewellery.

"He's badly hungover,"Zoe explained.

"Ed, go lie down with state of grace. She's still in the category way. read your water with you and booze it !"Angie said as the man climbed to his foot and shuffled away with the feeding bottle. Isabelle made to survey but Angie growled at her."Not you. You stay."

Once Ed was out of the way Reg smiled at Angie."How are you intuitive feeling, have sex ?"

Angie smiled and waggled her hand to point so-so.

His brow rose."It was that bad ?"

"Reg ! She's not going to tell you any details ! That's for her girlfriends only !"Taj scolded then grinned at Angie."How are you doing ?"

"better than Ed and better than Isabelle but I'm feeling a little rough. What meter was it when you all gathered in the student residence last night ?"

grinning showed up on faces and they conferred.

"One something. You two were pretty loud !"Reg said.

"I heard you as my door was loose. I thought it was blessing but she was asleep. I rushed upstairs and Thierry and Lakshmi, who were in the kitchen, followed me up. These two were already by your room access,"Zoe said pointing to Reg and Taj.

"You screamed."Taj said.

"It was… it was intense."Angie said looking at nothing. She glanced at Zoe."He wasn't himself."Zoe took her hand and nodded, understanding perfectly.

The doorbell rang and Reg went to answer it. He returned with Rachel, Mishka, and Heather. There was the common round of clinch and kisses. Mishka and Scots heather were grinning happily to be included in their new family.

"Sorry, breakfast is late. I'm not moving too fast today,"Angie said apologetically.

"What happened ?"Rachel asked then noticed Ed was missing."Oh !"Angie nodded."Are you ok ?"

"I'm fine. Just moving a little sluggish. Ed on the other hired man is in paltry bother. I think he might have had more than we heard. He was still under the influence at 1 in the morning,"Angie explained.

"Where is he ?"Rachel asked.

"I sent him to go lie down with Grace in the family room."Angie said. Rachel headed off to see in on him and Zoe went with her, Mishka and Heather tagging along.

"Angie, you sit down with Isabelle and we'll take tutelage of breakfast !"Taj insisted and Lakshmi nodded enthusiastically. Angie hugged her friends then gingerly sat on a cushion next to Isabelle and her friend began moving around her kitchen whipping up breakfast.

Thierry took his traditional office before the kitchen range and Taj prepared the ingredients with Lakshmi supporting both to keep the catamenia going. Reg began setting the table.

Angie looked over at her daughter and sighed. She recalled her outburst from the even before.

"I don't want to see it,"Isabelle said before her mother could speak.

Angie glared at her daughter."Too bad. Do you see the soreness I'm in now ? Normally, I can take Ed's size without result. He and I aren't anatomically contrastive but finis dark, in his drunken State Department, his… exuberance was almost more than I could endure. I shudder to think what he might have done to you !"

"He wouldn't hurt me !"she barked.

Angie looked at her in frustration.

"But you could bruise him,"grace of God said walking into the room with Heather's assistance.

Isabelle looked at her in shock.

grace of God sighed in relief as heather helped her sit in the chair across from Isabelle. She smiled up at her friend. Once settled Grace continued."We are going to do our intimately to cut back Ed's alcoholic beverage consumption to one per social event."She eyed Reg specifically as he was setting the board next to her and he nodded apologetically before moving off.

"Ed is upset he hurt Angie-"she held up her hired man to forbid Angie from going to him."Rachel is easing his mind."She looked at Isabelle."You've been with him three times and by now you must actualise he's too big for you. Not your fault. Not his. It's just a fact. Ed's a gentle man. He wouldn't hurt a fly but he hurts you when you have sex with him and that upsets him. If you have any smell for him you'll want to avoid hurting him."

"If Ed wants to be with me then I can be with him. He told me last night-"Isabelle began but Grace shut her down.

"That wasn't Ed. That was Ed under the influence. You were speaking to the part of him that frightens and confuses him. Zoe's the only one who deals with that percentage of Ed's mind safely."She took in Isabelle's defiant feel and sighed glancing to Angie who nodded to her."OK, as of this moment Ed is off limits to you."

"What ?"Isabelle barked in outrage.

"You're letting your own desires cloud your judgement without taking Ed's needs into consideration. I can't allow that."seemliness said sternly.

"That's not your decision-"

Grace slammed her manus on the table and the other woman jumped. The kitchen went quiet."Ed's health and felicity is everything to me,"she growled quietly."There is nothing I wouldn't do for that man. He trusts me with his heart. I'll protect it at all toll. Am I making myself clear ?"

Isabelle was pouting but she saw the conviction in state of grace's eye and it broke her nerve. She nodded. Then she pushed back from the table and left with what lordliness she had left.

Grace sagged as the room began to travel again.

Angie took saving grace's paw in hers."I'm sorry about Isabelle. She's never been one to refuse her own desires. I thought she'd get it when she got hurt this time but… after my own experience with Ed last night I understand why she might be a petty obsessed by the… intensity."She grinned at Grace."I can see how it could suit addictive. Not that I want a repetition performance."She shifted gingerly on her cushion.

state of grace smiled at Angie but worried about something she'd said. Isabelle wouldn't deny her desires and could be obsessive ? She frowned then looked to Calluna vulgaris."Could I ask you to wreak Ed here for a mo ?"

"Sure !"heather bounced up to her feet and rushed from the way.

gracility looked back at Angie with a wry grin."I remember when I was capable to proceed that quickly."

"Me too,"Angie chuckled.

A arcminute later Heather led the shuffling man back into the kitchen and sat him next to thanksgiving. Rachel and Mishka followed and took seating area as well.

"I'm sorry Ed but I have something important to tell you,"free grace said gently.

He just nodded carefully and watched her with bloodshot eyes.

"I just spoke with Isabelle and explained to her that because you and she aren't physically compatible I no longer require her to have sex with you. She's small internally and you're big so she got hurt the last meter and it's taking her a long sentence to heal. I know you don't want to ache her."Ed shook his head strongly then stopped and held it. When his optic refocussed on her she continued."She wasn't happy with my answer but the answer remains no. She's not allowed to consume sex with you. Do you understand ?"

"Yes, I won't have sex with Isabelle again,"he said.

"Thank you Ed. I love you,"free grace said.

Ed took her paw and held it against his cheek."I love you too, Grace. Thank you."

Taj and Lakshmi were indicating breakfast was cook and the olfactory sensation of the cooking wafted over to the tabular array. Ed looked a trivial green."Maybe you should go lie down again,"free grace suggested. He nodded and Heather guided him back to the house room.

The food was served and Reg made some dry pledge for Ed and a crank of water. He took it to him as the balance of the group settled in to enjoy their breakfast.

Angie asked for details on their viewing the business firm up on the hill and Thierry let her know they were definitely interested but they'd have to do some negotiating. Angie's grinning was wide and happiness shone in her eyes.

Lakshmi's bangles were spare once more and chimed as she wagged her hand at Angie to get her care."That reminds me ! After our little get together in the hallway go Nox Thierry and I went back to bed and had the best ambition ! We were back in the unconditional we all owned, remember the bohemian one with all the pillows in the great room ? It felt like we'd come home ! We haven't shared a dream in geezerhood ! After that we both woke and made honey with an free energy we haven't had in years !"she gushed then froze as she realized she'd just overshared. The elbow room outburst into laughter.

"Oh my god ! Reg and I had the Saame dream !"Taj exclaimed as she laughed with joy.

"And the same gumptious sex afterwards !"Reg blurted, getting a smack on the arm and More laughter.

oculus turned to Angie whose expression moved from shock to wonder, then joy as her eyes filled with tears.

"What is it ?"Rachel asked.

"It was Danny,"Angie said quietly.

Lakshmi gasped."You had the dream too ?"

Angie nodded."Before your hall party…"She told them what she'd dreamt and the room went quiet.

"You all had the Saami aspiration ?"Grace asked in shock.

Thierry cleared his pharynx."Back in the day when we were riding the crest of our celebrity, young and incredibly stupid, we used to try out with some pretty strong drugs. Every once in a spell we'd seem to sync up and parcel a dream. It was pretty wind up hooey at the meter. We haven't had once since."

Angie was looking around the room, remembering. She knew of any position on Earth Danny's presence was strongest in this nursing home. They'd shared so a good deal joy and happiness here and he'd been here with her and Isabelle when he passed on. She felt his warmth all around her and she closed her eyes to savour in it. She thanked him in her mind. When she opened her eyes she saw Zoe watching her with an oddly sad expression which quickly became a smile and she could see her admirer's dearest for her.

Rachel eased them past the instant."What are people's plans this afternoon ?"

The sun was shining and it looked like it was going to be a wonderful day.

"Hang out by the syndicate ? Tonight we can determine the old motion-picture show of the world tour the set did. We can order pizza and beer for dinner. Only one for Ed."Angie suggested and a cheer went up.

A groan returned from the family room.

The mathematical group chuckled quietly.

"Ok, no beer for Ed."



Chapter 11

Ed was at Gwyneth's desk looking over his schedule for the coming workweek. He was feeling much better this morning. He'd rested all day Sun on a lounge chairwoman next to Grace's under the cabana awning at Angie's. He had some disturbing New York minute of store from Saturday night and did his best to put it aside as Grace suggested. He pulled his nous back to the screen Gwyneth was pointing to.

Mr. Drakos had him heavily scheduled with the Melanie Klein Group for three of the five days and he noticed his appointment at Mishka's abode had been rescheduled for Fri so Ed would be available to be with Mr. Drakos and the developers on Wednesday.

"Uh, I don't think that's going to work. I was told specifically that this help designation had to be Wed,"Ed said when he noticed the change.

"Oh ! You'll need to verbalise to Mr. Drakos. He's the one who made the change,"she replied.

He nodded and made his way to the man's office. He knocked on the door jamb as he saw him hunting and pecking away at his keyboard. Mr. Drakos looked up and smiled."Good morning, Ed ! What can I do for you ?"

"goodness morning, Mr. Drakos. I was just looking over my agenda and I saw a conflict."

The man gestured for him to sit then tapped a few keys and brought up the schedule on his screen. He looked rather proud of himself, having just learned how to do that on the unchurch device."Where is it ?"

"The date you moved from Wednesday to Friday ? It has to be Wednesday, sir."

The sometime man blinked at Ed."It's just a service call. It surely can't take aim precession over a meeting with our biggest customer !"

Ed shrugged."The customer insisted that the appointment had to be on Wednesday."

"Why ?"

Ed blinked."I- I don't know. She was just insistent. It seemed important."

Mr. Drakos scowled. He could call and postpone the coming together but he'd already done that the premature week due to that Community centerfield crisis. He was hesitant to do it again, so soon. He looked at the appointment. 10AM."Maybe they could schedule it earlier, say 8AM so you could get to the office staff by… oh, this is a Silverton Heights client which means a two to three hr appointment,"he finished with a growl. Ed looked at him nervously as the man thumped back into his chair.

"It's strange that I used to see Silverton Heights as the summit of achievement. If we could only get their business we'd be set. It would guide to getting contract from jurist Rutledge and his circle which would set us all up for life. Now we have the bulk of habitation in that neighborhood, jurist Rutledge is utter and buried, may the devil contract his soulfulness, and because of my investment in you and your introducing us to the Klein radical a unit new orbit of growth has opened up to us. Now we're being sought after by the developers John Rutledge worked with and the home maintenance contracts in the Silverton meridian region are beginning to intervene. Having you offline for so long isn't monetary value effective anymore."

Ed's eye were wide and interest. He enjoyed working on the homes in his neighbourhood. If Mr. Drakos was going to cut them loose or worse, farm out them… Ed shuddered, thinking of the scathe that might be done to the heating and cooling organization of those homes.

Mr. Drakos returned from his thoughts and saw the distraught formulation on Ed's face. He'd never seen the boy this upset. That wouldn't do. He had to keep Ed well-chosen ! Truthfully, his business was now dependent on the young man's unique skills to continue those new opportunity coming in the room access and his professionalism to assert their growing reputation as the honorable in the city.

"I'm sorry, Ed. I'm just grumbling over nil. If you think it's important to keep that naming with…"he looked at the docket,"Ms. Shyamalan on Midweek I'll let the Calvin Richard Klein radical know we'll see them Thursday and Friday instead."

"Thank you, Mr. Drakos ! I'll do what I can to reduce the time spent on those military service calls !"Ed replied, relief flooding through his organic structure. That had been a close song !

With a few awkward mouse click of his mouse, Mr. Drakos made the calendar adjustments."That would be much appreciated ! Now, if you don't nous, I have a call to make to the Melanie Klein Group."

Ed nodded and left the function, closing the door behind himself. He made his way back to the dispatch desk.

"I see our genius employee was able to change Mr. Drakos'mind,"Gwyneth said pointing to the revised schedule on her CRT screen. Ed didn't know about being the ‘ mavin employee'but he just nodded."Today we need you to point downtown to the Calvin Klein Group's shopping coordination compound to do the care on their system."

Ed took the clipboard and looked at the divine service phonograph record. No report issues. So it should be a fairly routine call. He smiled and headed out to the van.

The ride downtown didn't take long. He parked in the small lot behind the mall and checked in with the building's security department department. One of the agent led him up to the roof and left him there to do his oeuvre.

Two hours later he was finishing up the paperwork on his findings. fleeceable lights across the add-in. The system was working optimally. This would be where the common review would end but Ed would discern check out the operation of the cooling system in a number of the unit of measurement in the building to ensure the cooling system that was being properly created was getting to the business organization that needed it. He returned to the security office and asked for one of the federal agent to get together him on his tour. They assigned him a small-scale, grayness haired gentleman who was probably only a month or two from retirement but he seemed favorable enough and cheerfully guided Ed where he wanted to go.

Carrying his anemometer for measuring wind flow and a digital thermometer he checked the security business office first and they made their way through the office point and down into the retail spirit level. Ed was dazzled by how fancy the mall had become since they finished the construction on it. The storehouse had higher end product and the customers wandering through the mall had the look of wealth as well.

Ed and Barney, his security date, entered a wearable shop and Ed immediately noticed an increase in the estrus. well-nigh stores were kept just a little too coolheaded for his appreciation but this shop was warm up. Maybe a footling stuffy at that.

A tall and svelte blond with her hair pulled back tightly into a pony tail stormed up to them."Are you here about my report on the heat issue ?"she blurted. She was frowning angrily.

Ed's brow went up."What write up ?"

"You didn't see my reputation on how terrible the air in the shop is ?"the woman growled.

"I came in to do an review on the heating system and cooling scheme. It's working mulct. I'm just spot checking a few computer memory to make sure the cooling is getting to the stores."He extended the pole on his anemometer and took a Reading from the ceiling vent. He frowned."There's almost no airflow."

"I've reported it three times in the past two weeks !"she argued.

Ed looked at her."I'm sorry but those study aren't making it back to us. The dimension managing director either isn't getting them or they aren't sending them to us. Let me trail the blockage."

He checked each of the vents and while some were getting a little more than others the overall loudness was way down. The briny inhalation for the shop was in the ceiling of the small stockroom at the back of the store. Barney let him in and Ed used the ladder he found in the room to unfold the inspection plate. Chilly air spilled out of the opening night. Ed stuck his head into the opening night and shone his flashlight around.

"HEY ! What are you doing ? Get down !"yelled an wild female voice.

Ed poked his head out of the cap and looked down towards the voice. Barney was keeping the agitated woman away from the ladder. Ed looked closer. Tall, slim, low chest but slim curves, lovely brown eyes ( now nervous and tempestuous ), and long wavy brown hair which went to her mid-back.

"Melanie ? Melanie Stanwell ?"Ed blinked. He hadn't spoken with her since the night of the football victory party.

"Ed ?"she squeaked when she saw who it was.

"You two know each other ?"the low woman sneered looking down her nose at Melanie.

"High school day,"Melanie snapped back with latent hostility in her voice.

Ed picked up that this wasn't a good clip to talk about old times so he got back to the topic at hand.

"I discovered the military issue with the air conditioning."He reached into the channel oeuvre and pulled out a plastic wrapped bundle. He handed it down to Barney and saw the saleswoman with the ponytail looking at the package in confusion while Melanie's restiveness was… now panic. Ed looked in the air duct and pulled out four more bundles until he got them all. Now the air would flow unobstructed. When he pulled his head out of the duct and sealed it up once more he looked down and saw Melanie crying. The early woman was looking at her with a cruel smile on her cut lips.

"What happened ?"Ed asked.

Melanie looked up at Ed with bust in her middle and an expression of furor."As if you don't know, you fucking freak !"she screamed as she cried.

Ed stared at her with wide centre. He winced at her contumely and looked at her fellow worker who gleefully explained.

"She's been stealing from the troupe. She's in bearing of our dispatch and she's been reporting missing token. Head office sends more. You found her stash ! You're going to jail for this, bitch !"the woman gloated.

Obviously Melanie and this other woman were not friends.

Ed felt bad for Melanie but if she had been stealing from the ship's company that was her mistake.

"Are you done with me ?"Barney asked him with a grim locution on his lined face.

Ed nodded and the protection guard led Melanie away.

"Your cooling should be back to formula now,"Ed said quietly to the woman who was still watching Melanie being led away by security with a deeply fill manifestation. She nodded without paying any genuine attention so Ed just left. He checked one more shop then headed back to his truck.

He'd started the day feeling undecomposed but after the way out with Melanie he felt so bad. He'd had to fix the chilling system of rules as her ‘ stash'had been interfering with it. Now she was in difficulty, maybe a lot of hassle. He shook his head, disturbed. He drove back to the office, dropped off the van keys and clipboard with Gwyneth and filled out the site theme disclosing all his findings including the detail on the clothing shop uncovering. They needed it on record in case the building management got those missing reports on the cooling issues. He looked at the clock and for once it looked like he was going to be able to allow for on clock time. He jumped in his truck and headed home.

When he got there he immediately found Grace reclining on the couch in the family room watching TV. She smiled when she saw him but her smile slipped away when she saw the sad expression on his face.

"What happened ?"she asked as he settled on the couch next to her and snuggled in against her for the pure comfort it gave him. He outlined the events of the day as she held him tight.

"Isn't she the one who you liked in gamey schooling ?"Grace asked.

"Yeah until she pulled my pants down in battlefront of everyone at the victory party. Then I didn't like her anymore,"Ed sighed and shivered at the memory.

A waving of daze went through Grace as she recalled the night so long ago. She'd vowed to penalize the multitude who hurt him so badly that Night. Finally, she knew who one of them was ! She was horrified by what this girl had done to Ed and wanted to call off her eyes out ! Grace suddenly wondered if Rachel knew any of the others. Was she at the political party that dark ? good will put that thought aside, for now as Ed needed her.

She looked at Ed snuggled up against her position, taking puff in her speck. For such a big man he was such a softie."Tell me what you're thought Ed."

"Am I a bad person ?"he blurted.

"What ? Of course not !"she gasped.

"Melanie is going to gaol because-"

"Because she was a stealer !"Grace said interrupting him. She knew he was going to take the blame but she wouldn't let that befall."Ed there is such a affair as cause and effect but you have to properly link the lawful suit to the effect. You drop an egg. It makes a pot on the floor. That's a mere typeface. Melanie broke the law. Now she's going to be punished. That's the proper pairing. You doing your job isn't the cause you would geminate with her being punished. She isn't being punished because you did your job. She's being punished because she stole the items from the company she worked for. Do you understand ?"

"I think she blamed me because she called me a freak."Ed said quietly.

Grace took Ed's face between her hands and gently lifted it, with his help, until she could depend into his troubled eyes.

"Ed, you are not a freak. You are not to fault for anything that evil cunt did. You are a sweet man who cares too a great deal sometimes."She pulled him to her backtalk and kissed him tenderly. She felt a thrill when he purred deep in his chest at the feel of her lip. There was a feeling of becoming ended when she kissed him, especially now that she was carrying his children. She pulled back and looked into his loving eye and felt her warmheartedness swell.

"I love you blessing,"he whispered to her.

"I love you too Ed."

He placed his hired hand on her bulging corporation and smiled as he felt drive. Then his apprehensive tone came back. His optic flicked to thanksgiving's then away.

"How am I going to be a good dad to my children when sometimes I feel like a fry myself ? Besides, I have no idea how to be a dad ! I never met my own dad and Shirley wasn't married or even have a steady boyfriend."he said quietly.

Grace pulled him against her and felt the big man tremble. What could she say ? She was worried about being a mom. All she had was the truth.

"I'm worried about what kind of mom I'll be too !"she replied just as quietly.

"I think you'll be an awesome mom !"he said pulling back to seem her in the eye.

"Why ? I haven't had any commodity good example to watch over !"she sighed.

"You're going to love our infant and I know sister need pot of love life. When they're growing up you're still going to jazz them and growing kids need pot of love too !"

Grace looked at Ed."How do you have it off that ?"

Ed looked away and struggled to unsay."Because… because I remember what it was like to be a kid… who lost his mom. I remember not being loved… and fearing I'd never be loved again. Your love saved me Grace. You saved me."

seemliness's rima oris was open but she couldn't speak. Her heart was breaking for that six twelvemonth old child she met so long ago and teardrop pooled in her dark lashes. She pulled him to her and kissed his face again and again as they both shed a few tears.

Once they got control of themselves they pulled back to search into each early's eyes.

"Ed, I want you to block worrying about not knowing how to be a dad ! You know how to behave like a good, honest, and caring adult. You'll set a great example for our shaver. I think what's more important is your memories of being a kid. So you don't know what it's like to be a dad ! It doesn't subject because you know what it's like for a kid ! That means you'll be able to relate to our tiddler and be nigh to them because of it ! I think that's much more helpful than trying to act like some early dad who probably got it wrong !"

He hadn't thought about it like that ! Suddenly he felt much lighter and more excite to meet his infant. He looked at Grace in wonder. She was so incredibly smart and Wise and he felt like he couldn't contain his love for her."This is why you're going to be the secure mom !"

They snuggled together on the put until Rachel came home from Angie's and found them asleep. She nudged Ed gently and his eyes opened to see her well-chosen smiling case looking down at him. He smiled up at her and had a flash to the prison term when Shirley came home to find him and saving grace cuddling. Her response was far less pleasant.

Ed eased himself off the couch and stretched his book binding. Once he was limber again he carefully lifted seemliness in his arms and followed Rachel upstairs. He gently placed state of grace on her bed and Rachel pulled the sheets back up to insure her. They made their way out into the hall and closed the room access.

He pulled Rachel into his arms and kissed her wonderful lip. Then he was sure.

"Your breasts are larger !"he said quietly.

Rachel grinned at him."I was wondering when you'd notice."

He blinked at her."How ?"

"Angie and I spoke with Grace about it then we went to our Dr. and explained that we will be assisting a mother having triplets. We asked if it would be possible for us to nurse the baby as well. She started us on a regime of hormones to trigger our milk output. Angie is getting there but for me it worked better and faster than expected. The trouble is my breasts are clayey and aching because they're full."

Ed was still amazed that this could be done without the woman being pregnant.

She looked up at him through her lashes."Would you help me relieve the press ?"

"Uh, yes… how ?"

Rachel took Ed's hired man and led him into her bedroom. She began taking off her blouse and gestured for Ed to take up off his shirt.

Ed watched Rachel's tits come into position and saw her sexy satin bra was barely containing her swollen breasts.

"Ooo, they're so impenetrable !"Rachel cooed and Ed was frozen in place. Once more than she took his bridge player and led him to the side of the bed, sitting him down on the edge. She pulled a twist from the end tabular array and plugged it in.

"I use this electric pump to press out the Milk but I always have a hard time getting the milk flowing. If you could avail get it started I'll permutation to the pump to get the residual,"she explained.

"Sure but how do I do that ?"he asked with raised eyebrows.

"The most natural way, suckle,"she explained as she gently pulled his face towards her tit.

Ed caught on quickly and took Rachel's nipple into his oral fissure. He recalled seeing a child feed so he tried to emulate that.

"Careful with your tooth Edward, my mammilla are much more spiritualist now,"she warned.

"Sorry,"he said then moved back to her tit and began a rhythmic sucking and squeezing of the nipple and surrounding areole.

Rachel sighed."That's it. I can feel it begin."

Ed increased his pressure sensation and suddenly he felt a warm liquid entering his mouth. It didn't discernment bad but it was unexpected.

"Yesssss,"Rachel gasped as the pressure began to ease. She felt the flow and it felt so good.

Ed was looking up at Rachel wondering when she was going to move to the pump. Her centre were closed and her fingers were tangled in his hair. As she showed no star sign of releasing her grip on the backbone of his head word he had to swallow what he'd collected in his mouth. Again, it wasn't bad but he felt a little odd drinking female parent's milk. He kept up his suckling as he watched the relief on Rachel's face.

When the pressure had eased her optic opened and looked down into Ed's. She came back to herself.

"Oh my god ! I'm so drab ! I was supposed to throw wasn't I. It- it just felt so proficient ! Much break than the pump."Rachel said apologetically.

Ed released her tit and watched a droplet drop and commence to run down her ablaze flesh. He caught it with the tip of his spit and Rachel gasped and pulled away."Oh Geezus ! I'm so much more sensitive than before !"

"Sorry,"Ed said sheepishly.

Rachel looked at Ed with a hopeful expression and bit her lush lowly lip.

Ed nodded and moved his lips to her other mamilla. He repeated his suction and squeezing and soon Rachel sighed as the menstruum began into his mouth once more. Her fingers were entangled in his haircloth once again so he just began swallowing as Rachel obviously wanted him to.

When she indicated he could stop Rachel was breathing hard and had an odd look in her eyes. She pushed him onto his book binding on the bed and crawled over his body.

"Edward VIII, I want to return the favor."

His eyebrows went up."But I don't have brea-"

"Not there ! Here !"she said, rubbing her ribbon over his cock which immediately took notice and began to swell.

"Oh ! Yes !"he said returning her smile.

She moved down his body and undid his bloomers. He lifted his ass off the bed as she tugged his clothing off. When he was naked she admired his hardening tool and took it in her helping hand enjoying its heat.

"Mmmm, I've missed you."Rachel purred confusing Ed until he realized she was talking to his cock. He snorted in amusement then gasped as she stroked it with her clapper. Her smile turned sultry.

"You like that Edward ?"she asked as she ran her tongue up the side again and again. He couldn't speak as it felt so good so he just nodded. She had a traction at the base and her sass was driving him mad as she licked and kissed her way up his shaft. When she finally took him into her mouth he couldn't hold back his exclamation of pleasure.

"Oh piece of ass, yesssssss !"

Rachel's center twinkled with delight at hearing his cries. She began to pump the top half of his tool in and out of her oral fissure, making it slick and wet.

Ed flopped back on the bed as the rattling sensations filled his mind. It felt so good ! When she drew him from her mouth at last he looked down and saw she was fully naked as well and was climbing on top of him. She pinned his cock to his tum with her pussy and rubbed herself up and down against it until she was shaking with want. He took her ass in his manus and she gasped. He pressed the top dog of his slick rooster against her wet pussy lips which parted to accept him inside. Ed grabbed her pelvic girdle and pushed down to draw to a greater extent of himself inside.

"Ahhhh ! Oh Edward VIII, yes ! shag, you feel so wonderfully big inside me !"Rachel exclaimed as her eyes fluttered.

Not wanting to hurt her Ed struggled to slow his pace. He drew himself out to the head then pushed her hips down to slowly drop deeper inside.

"Mmmmm, so good ! You fill me up so well !"Rachel purred.

He kept his strokes slacken and long and soon she was taking all of him.

"OOohhhhhh fuck ! Fuck ! fuck ! nooky !"Rachel muttered to herself as she adjusted to the thick intruder stretching her open so deeply. She clung to him and primer coat her snatch against his pelvis as he kneaded her ass cheeks."Oh fuck ! That feels so good but you're going to make me cum !"

Ed thought that was good as the slow tantalization was driving him mad and his own orgasm wasn't far off !

She kissed him, her knife desperately seeking out his. He sucked on it and began to speed up his thrusts. That broke their kiss and she pulled away to gasp.

"Oh ass ! Oh shag ! Oh fuck ! Oh ! Oh ! Geezus ! Oh Edward ! You're- I'm- GEEZUS ! FUCK !"Her rallying cry got louder as his hips began to locomote on their own, driving upwards to slap against her roughly.

"Rachel ! It's too good ! I'm going to cum !"he rumbled.

"Yes ! Cum ! I'm right there ! Cum for me baby !"she mumbled as her heart closed tight. She began to recoil up and down on Ed's rapidly thrusting hips.

"AAAAAHHHH ! ! ! FFFFUUUUUUCCCCKKKK ! ! ! !"she cried as he finally pulled her tight against his body, grinding her button against him as his cock fired his heat cryptical inside her.

"RACHEL, Oh fuck !"he cried as he pressed his brim against her neck.

They clung to each former as the aftershocks rolled through their torso and they caught their breather. Once they calmed Ed lifted Rachel's face gently with his hands. His eyes drank in her sweetheart, her face showing the peak of their dearest fashioning. Her lovely blueish center looked down into his curiously.

"I love you Rachel,"he said simply and her eyes showed her making love for him as well. She kissed him tenderly.

"I love you too !"she sighed and slipped off his body to tuck herself in against his English. Both feeling a oceanic abyss sensory faculty of satisfaction they fell asleep in each other's arms.



Chapter 12

As Ed drove to his service of process margin call just down the hill from Rachel's he told himself he had to ensure this call option was brief and kept to the requirement only. He had the van from work as he'd told ling he would and he would arrive at 9AM. He expected to be out no later than 10:30AM if all went well. He didn't want Mr. Drakos to get rid of the Silverton heights armed service calls entirely so he had to evidence they could be done time effectively.

He pulled into Mishka's driveway and parked right up next to the garage door as he knew Mishka would possess already headed off to the hospital. He'd heard from saving grace that Heather was taking an online course of instruction so she'd be at home and would let him in. He carried his tools and clipboard to the front doorway and pressed the doorbell.

When the threshold opened Ed was surprised to see Mishka standing there smiling nervously at him. She was still in her nightgown.

"Hi Mishka. Are you feeling ok ?"

"Do I wait disturbed ?"she blurted.

"No !"he said quickly as he took a closer flavour. She had composition on so maybe she was still getting fix for work ?"No, you look very beautiful ! Uh, should I move the van ?"

"Why would you do that ?"she asked suddenly hostile. Ed looked back at her in surprise.

"Mishka ! Please ! Calm down !"Heather said gently as she appeared at her fiancé's elbow and wrapped her arm around the charwoman. Heather turned her tending to him."Come on in Ed."

He stepped into the house and kicked off his boots."I'm just going to get started on the review if you don't mind,"he said, conscious of the time.

"Ah, Grace didn't speak to you did she ?"Heather said and Mishka suddenly looked completely embarrassed. When Ed shook his read/write head the womanhood put her face in her hands.

"What was she supposed to tell me ?"Ed asked, nervously.

"Never mind that for now Ed. Go on ahead downstairs. We can talk when you're done."broom said leaning her point against Mishka's.

He nodded and made his way to the furnace room to get down his piece of work.

A little over an hr later he was finishing up with the air conditioning equipment outside. He made his final notes on the work order and put his tools back in the van. He rang the doorbell and Heather answered this time.

"Come in,"she said.

He noticed Heather was also wearing a nightgown and wondered if the two ladies had decided to just have got a pj's day at menage. Playing hooky from school and work ? Maybe that was why Mishka was so on edge ? She felt guilty ?

After he kicked off his boots he followed Heather into the living elbow room. Mishka was there sitting on the couch.

"I'm sorry if I said or did anything to upset you earlier."Ed said to her.

"No Ed, the fault was all mine. I'm afraid I'm a bit nervous about what we're asking you to do,"she replied."I wasn't as set as I thought I was."

"Ready for what ?"he asked.

"Do you remember the Dec 25 political party at Angie's ?"heather mixture asked and he nodded."Do you think back I asked if you'd service us make a sister ?"Once more Ed nodded."At Angie's barbeque we spoke about it with Grace and she gave us her thanksgiving as long as you were ok with the idea. As you helped out Tristram and Dale."

Ed's eyes went wide."Oh… OH ! But I don't remember… helping Tristan."

Mishka snorted gently and smiled at Ed. She finally seemed to be getting a little more comfortable."We know. The hope was that you would help us have a child. Heather… has a strong aversion to hospital so she would choose to try… the natural method first. Only if that fails would we try the in vitro fertilization method."

"cancel method ?"Ed asked.

"Sex, Ed. You and I have sex."Calluna vulgaris said bluntly to straighten out up his confusion

"But- but you're engaged to be married !"he blurted.

Calluna vulgaris grinned."Ed, I just need your baby making stuff. I don't want to marry you or even be your girl ! I'm head over heels in love life with this babe here. We just want a family. Will you help us ?"

Ed looked at Mishka who still looked a slight spooky about the idea of him having sex with her fiancé. He glanced at a little clock sitting on the mantle above the tea cosy fireplace. It was almost 10:30AM, the sentence he'd promised himself he would maneuver back to the federal agency. Maybe he could operate out a deal.

"I wasn't really set up to do… that this morning and maybe you'd like a little more sentence to talk about it with each other. How about I stop by on the way home after oeuvre, say 5:15PM and we can talk again.

Mishka was nodding with a smile. Obviously she thought waiting was a good idea. Heather on the former hand pouted and slipped her dressing nightie off her shoulder to go down down her back. Ed discovered she wasn't wearing anything underneath it. His eyes widened in surprise and he felt his turncock vellication as it woke. Her slim body and humble breasts were quite exposed and her pelt was creamy smooth and unblemished.

Ed swallowed and heather mixture pulled her gown back up and over her berm to once More hide her cover girl breasts. Mishka was looking at her in annoyance.

"What ? I needed to see if he just wasn't into me."Then she grinned wickedly as she saw Ed shift on the seat to remedy the pressure in his drawers."gladiolus to see that's not the case. We'll see you after body of work ! Thanks Ed !"

He nodded and Mishka walked him to the door.

"Sorry she's such a tease,"she said to him.

"She's Heather. She wouldn't be herself if she didn't do that from metre to time."Ed said with a shy nod.

Smiling fondly at Ed, Mishka leaned forward and kissed his cheek. His grimace pinked up and he ducked his capitulum as he headed out to his truck.

He got to the office by 10:45AM and dropped off the van key and clipboard to Gwyneth. Mr. Drakos stepped out of his office and was delighted to see him early. He was headed over to see the Klein Group and asked Ed to tag along. Ed mentioned he had to leave promptly at 5PM today as he'd promised his neighbor to… help her… with something. Mr. Drakos just nodded and made a outcry to inform them that Ed was coming along. From the grin on the man's font the news was well received.

The afternoon dragged for Ed as the plans they wanted him to refresh turned out to be uncompleted. They'd received the initial draft draught instead so after a minute of looking at those the Klein designer had to run off to prognosticate for updated program from the designer. Ed felt useless just sitting there but they asked him to connect their meeting until the updated design came through. Ed answered the occasional doubt but soon the bland décor of the meeting room had his starved nous wandering.

Ed found himself thinking about Calluna vulgaris. He remembered how she and Grace used to hang out after work and the time he took them to that political party at Angie's. They'd both been slipped some drug and he'd taken them home. He remembered how good Scots heather's mouth felt on his when she'd kissed him. Different than thanksgiving but still nice. The trope of her dressing nightgown resting on her lap and her bare-

"What do you think, Ed ?"

"Boobs !"

The room was shocked into secretiveness then everyone exploded into laughter.

Ed's face was crimson with embarrassment as he tried to cringe into his death chair. He had no idea what they'd asked him and he didn't know why he'd blurted that so loudly.

"It seems Ed has Sir Thomas More entertaining affair on his creative thinker than raw materials estimation,"Louis Calvin Richard Klein, the drumhead of the companionship, said with a smile as he saw Ed's eyes flick to him."It's ok, Ed. I know these meetings are dull for you."

"I'm sorry, Mr. Felix Klein,"Ed said contritely.

"Louis, please. And I'd rather be thinking about… that too,"he smiled at the young man.

Truthfully, when Louis had realized how incredibly useful Ed was he'd tried to scoop him away from Drakos Heating and cooling but the man was devoted to the party and more importantly its proprietor. Ed's pundit level ability at analysing construction blue photographic print took his breath away. The man had saved the Klein Group hundreds of yard of dollars on the few jobs they had worked together on. Ed had been the one to let out the issue with the shopping coordination compound's cardinal public-service corporation irradiation and his solvent not only saved them money but it ensured the labor kept moving. They'd not only avoided a postponement but by the clock time Ed finished with them he'd cut the time to complete the project by 30 days.

Today's fun was just another example of why Ed's brainpower was peculiar. It had to be kept busy or it… found something to keep it entertained. He smiled at Ed's boss who nodded at him in return. Drakos was a lucky man and a canny man of affairs. Louis enjoyed working with him though he had to keep a sharp eye on the man during contract negotiations.

There was a knock on the door and their designer stepped in."We have the complete blueprints now."

"Put them up on the covert,"Louis said glancing at Ed whose stake had immediately peaked.

The room's lights dimmed and the large screen lit up."Mark, take us through the floor design slowly. Ed let Mark live if you need him to slow down or focus on anything specific,"Louis instructed.

Ed nodded to Mark, who was only a little older than Ed and came from the Philippines. He looked nothing like the only other people Ed had spoken with from that country. grade zoomed in and centred on the entree. He began describing the feature they intended to go through and instead of interrupting sign Ed just made banker's bill of the offspring he saw in the blueprint that might interfere or prevent those intended feature film from being realized. The building was going to be amazing but very cunning to manage in terms of the building's mechanicals unless they implemented some of the hypnotism Ed was writing down.

When Mark concluded his walkthrough Joe Louis looked over at Ed in surprisal."zilch ? You found no issues ?"the older man asked in surprise.

"No, there are issues you will want to plow. I made a list and defined some alternative which will turn to the heating, cooling, lighting, plumbing system, and electrical upshot these new feature of speech have created,"Ed explained.

Louis slumped back."That list sounds rather daunting. Are there any scene of this labor not affected by its novel design ?"he said sarcastically.

Ed blinked at him trying to think of an resolution for the man."Uh, the paint colouration ?"

That drew another burst of laughter from the multitude gathered around the board and Louis looked at Ed in surprise. He'd never heard Ed recite a gag before and… wasn't really sure the Brigham Young man was telling one now.

"Let's go through Ed's hypnotism before we pronounce the project an albatross,"Mr. Drakos suggested reasonably.

Ed had no idea what Mr. Drakos signify by that but he glanced at the wall clock and saw he had to go out if he was going to have his… appointment. He leaned over to utter quietly to his boss.

"Mr. Drakos, could we do this in the morning ? I need to will if I'm going to realise that appointment."

An impatient expression passed over the man's face but he sighed and nodded. He turned to Louis."We'll have to clean this up in the morning as Ed has another committal tonight."

Joseph Louis Barrow pushed his chairwoman back and smiled at Ed who was sliding back himself."You're leaving us pregnant with anticipation !"

Ed's chairperson tipped over and he hit the floor with a bang.

Mr. Drakos was first to get through him."Ed, are you alright ? Did you bump your head ?"

"I- I'm ok. I just- never judgment,"Ed replied as he struggled to his feet.

"I think that's enough excitement for one night, don't you ?"Joseph Louis Barrow said as he shook Ed's hand.

Ed looked the man in the eye, struggling to determine if he knew what he was going to be doing later. He finally just nodded as the man grinned at him.

Joseph Louis Barrow looked at Mr. Drakos."I think Ed needs to get to bed."

"come on, Ed. Let's get you home."Drakos said, keeping an eye on the confounded young man.

When they got into Mr. Drakos'hand truck Ed took a deep breath to settle his nerves.

"Are you sure you didn't demote your head back there ?"

"No, I'm fine. Thank you,"Ed replied and they made their way back to the part where Ed said his good day and hopped into his own truck to go home.

When he pulled into his neighborhood he turned into Mishka's driveway. He glanced at the dash clock and saw it was 5:30PM so he was a little late. He went to the door and echo the bell.

The door opened quickly and ling's face showed her relief."I thought you'd changed your head,"she said.

She stood back and Ed entered, taking his boots off. When he turned to face Calluna vulgaris she pulled him into a hug. He froze for just a second then wrapped his arms around the womanhood and hugged her too.

"Thank you Ed. I can't begin to say you how a great deal I appreciate this."

"Where's Mishka ?"he asked gently.

"She's preparing the room."He noticed ling had applied a wickedness, smoky eyeshadow which, on her pallid skin, made her eyes very striking. She was also wearing her favored shiny black lipstick and when she flashed him a nervous smile her tooth were a dazzling egg white. When she took his paw in hers, he also saw she'd painted her nails a slick magazine black. She led him down the hallway towards a partially close doorway at the end. He could see the flickering ardent twinkle of candles and he smelled… incense ?

Before they reached the threshold there was a small table in the foyer with some turn up white dress on it. Heather turned to Ed.

"I'm going in. You change into these and come in when you are cook, ok ?"

Ed nodded and began undoing his coverall. When he was alone he took off the coverall and his drogue. He picked up the top item and saw it was a cut jacket. He held it up against his thorax and realized it wasn't going to fit. He set it down on the tabular array and lifted the pants. They were white, very sparse, sloppy, and had a drawstring around the waist. He tugged his underclothes off and pulled on the pants.

That done he walked the remaining few animal foot to the doorway. Inside he saw the wax light arranged around the way throwing lovely light over the pillows covering the mats on the trading floor. Resting back on these pillows was Mishka and curled up against her was Calluna vulgaris. Mishka had also applied make-up and ace culture but her choices were more elusive. The adult female had done a picayune bonding during the day. They looked so lovely Ed's breath caught in his throat. They were both wearing the gauzy whitened clothes as well but theirs were dresses.

"I'm sorry. The jacket doesn't fit,"he said.

"It's ok, Ed. Please have a seat,"Mishka said, gesturing to the floor.

Ed knelt on the cushions and placed his workforce on his second joint. He looked around at the lovely art and the glass sculptures catching the candela light. He spotted the incense burning on a ledge. Everywhere he looked he saw knockout and tranquility. He turned back to the ma'am watching him with smiles on their faces.

"It's a beautiful room !"he sighed.

"Creating new life should begin in a bema of peace and love,"Mishka said and Ed nodded with a grinning."Would you bear in mind if I asked you some personal doubt ?"she said.

Ed looked her in the eye and shook his head.

"When was the lastly time you made bonk ? I ask as this tells me if you might consume a decrease or increased sperm count."

Ed's cheeks burned. He looked away."Two Clarence Day ago."

Mishka nodded."Do you call in, when you were in Barbados, how many days had passed between your making love and the night you were with Tristan ?"

He thought his case might ignite spontaneously but he concentrated and cast his intellect back to the holiday."Two daylight, I believe."

"To progress to for sure Heather has a respectable chance at becoming meaning we'd like to draw at least three attempts over the side by side four days. She is showing all the foretoken of entering her ovulation period so she is at her most fertile right hand now."

"This lecture is less than romantic,"Heather complained and Mishka snorted.

"How, uh, how would you care to commence ?"he asked.

Heather sat up with a smile."Do you remember that dark you took Grace and I to a party and person slipped us the date rape drug ?"

Ed shivered at the mention of the purpose of the drugs. He was only able to nod.

"You took us family to preserve us safe and carried us inside the family. We felt so safe in your arm and your candy kiss was so hot !"she said with a languorous tone in her eyes as she remembered the night.

Ed remembered all of these things but he wasn't sure where she was going with the story as nothing had happened that night.

"I often fantasize what might take happened if you hadn't been such a gentleman that night,"heather mixture said with a wicked grinning on her lips.

"I'd never take advantage of a woman who was drunk… or drugged."Ed exclaimed.

Heather looked up at Mishka."Maybe if he has a few deglutition ?"she suggested recalling the events of the weekend with a strange gleam in her eye. Mishka frowned and shook her headway as she didn't want her talking about that in front end of Ed.

The blonde looked back at Ed kneeling on the pillows and saw the dark conformation between his legs through the sheer textile of the pants."I seem to recall that I felt something… hard that night but I never got to see it."

"You might deepen your intellect about this plan of yours when you do,"Ed said nervously.

"Let us see for ourselves,"Heather insisted.

Ed sighed and undid the tie on the waistband. He went up onto his knees and slowly dropped the pants.

"Oh my god !"Heather blurted and Ed looked at her sharply expecting some harsh words.

Mishka noted his uneasiness."She's just surprised."

"You're not… revolted ?"Ed asked hesitantly.

"nookie NO ! It's incredible !"Heather gushed, wide eyed.

Mishka rolled her center at her devotee's enthusiasm then saw Ed was waiting for her answer."No Ed, I've seen you naked. Remember, I treated you after your abduction,"she explained gently.

He nodded and seemed to loose a little.

"Shit you're big !"heather mixture muttered as Ed's warning began to bury in. She realized he wasn't grueling yet."Lube ! We're going to call for lube !"She pushed herself to her foundation.

"In the top drawer of the bureau there,"Mishka said and Heather moved over to overstretch the tube out of the drawer.

While she was up Ed tugged the gasp off and sat back on his heels. He was comfortable being naked in front of Mishka as she was a physician and had already seen him naked. Besides she was attracted to cleaning woman not men. He looked up at heather mixture's unquiet grin as she stood before him in the shear gown. He wondered if she was attracted to men now that she was with Mishka. He looked over at the night haired beauty.

"I don't be intimate how to behave. I've never been in this… situation."Ed said to her.

"I want this to be a lifelike reflection of love, pleasure, and joy. Do what comes rude to you. I know you'll be gentle with her,"Mishka explained.

Ed nodded and smiled up at Heather. Do what comes lifelike. He could do that.

He placed his hands on Heather's leg and slid them upwards along her fluent skin and toned sinew until he was sliding the hem of her wearing apparel upwards as well. She was trembling under his hands. He paused to look into her optic and she nodded briefly for him to continue.

He ran his script over her ass and gave the cheeks a squeeze.

"Ohhhhhh,"she sighed, her eyes closing as she felt the strength in his big manpower. When she felt his lips caress the skin of her upper thigh she dropped the tube of lube and her fingers went immediately to his head. She pulled him airless to her kitty but he trailed candy kiss across her thigh, teasing her and charging her up. He finally pressed his mouth where she desperately wanted him to be and she threw her head back in relief as his tongue began to put to work its magic.

"piece of ass YES ! suck ME !"Heather growled in her lust.

Ed did as instructed and she clung to his hair and background her wet pussy against his mouth."OH FUCK ! GEEZUS ! screw ! AHHH ! FUCK ! MMMmmmaaahhh !"Heather blurted as his knife and rim drew her closer to her release.

Ed jolted when he felt the cushion of lube being rubbed onto his now hard stopcock. The hand motion were precise with no lingering touches. He glanced to the position and saw the top of Mishka's head as she concentrated on making his cock slippery for her mate.

heather mixture's slit juices were dripping down Ed's chin so he knew she was ready. He pulled his oral fissure from her and she moaned in protest.

"Fuck you're undecomposed at that !"Heather gasped as he helped her down onto the pillows. She looked over at her fiancé when she was on her back."Love, get up here. Let me smack you while Ed gives us a babe !"

"I- I don't-"Mishka began to protest.

ling interrupted her."I want you to sense the joy I'm experiencing at the same time."

Glancing at Ed, Mishka moved up the cushion and carefully lifted her leg over ling's trunk. The blond lifted the hem up to Mishka's stomach exposing her ass to Ed.

His eyes widened slightly and he tried not to stare at her pure ass but when Calluna vulgaris's light up bark fingerbreadth gripped the dark brown flesh and she squeezed Ed couldn't stop a moan from slipping out.

"I know, right ! She's got the most amazing ass !"broom gushed as she jiggled the boldness a petty. She looked up to see Mishka biting her lip sexily, her eyes half lidded with bliss. Heather grinned as she suspected Mishka was to a greater extent than a little turned on by the exhibitionism. Having Ed watch was turning her on ! She had to get laid. Heather swept her hands upwards tugging the white surgical gown up to break Mishka's smooth back. The brunette made only the smallest effort to stop her yet her dead body trembled.

"Her peel is complete ! She's absolutely beautiful !"Scots heather breathed and kissed the inside of Mishka's thigh causing the cleaning woman to throw her headspring back and gasp.

Mishka tugged her surgical gown off and dropped it to the side. She looked down at the beauty between her second joint and moved forward to bring her kitty within reach of the blond's mouth.

While ling had spent quite a bit of meter between Mishka's legs she recalled what Ed had done for her and copied his move. Soon Mishka was crying out and clinging to her caput as she raced up on her orgasm.

That's when Heather felt Ed's cock rubbing across her curtain raising. She sucked in a breath involuntarily and Mishka jumped at the blast of cool air against her clit.

The head of Ed's cock stopped at the entrance of her pussy, slick with lube and ling's juice, and pressed inside.

Heather pulled her mouth back from Mishka's kitty-cat to puff as the blockheaded head forced her open as it slipped thick."Oh FUCK ! He's big !"

The forward momentum stopped and Ed began to pull out. Heather's eyes rolled back and she reached for him, hidden behind Mishka's dead body. She grabbed his arms and pulled, indicating he should keep. She felt the thick school principal just inside her opening then it was moving thick and deeper. Heather grabbed Mishka's ass and pulled her pussy tight against her mouthpiece as she moaned loudly.

"HEATHER ! OH Fuck Heather !"Mishka cried out from the bass quiver against her tender bits.

Ed pulled out to the header again and drove it recondite. Once more heather muffled her cries against Mishka's purulent sending the cleaning woman into tremor of ecstasy.

His thrusts evened out into a regular tenacious stroke until he was slapping his body against hers and broom was starting to white out. She could no longer concentrate on Mishka's pleasure as she raced up on her sacking with the stabilize pounding she was receiving from Ed. She opened her optic and looked up into Mishka's loving eyes and smiled. She mouthed ‘ I love you'and Mishka said it back. Then Ed's footstep increased and Heather's centre closed tight as she tripped over the top of her climax.

"FFFFFFFFFFFCCCCCCKKKKKK ! ! ! !"Heather growled between her teeth as her body felt like it might set off from the Spark and bolt of electricity shooting through her nerves.

She felt Ed rocking his pelvis against hers and the hot jet plane of cum shooting mysterious inside her physical structure. She tried to count how many surges he made but her mind was swept away with all the sensations. When she opened her optic Ed was slowly drawing his thick pecker from inside her and moving back as Mishka slid down her dead body until they were font to face. Heather took her head between her hands and kissed her charwoman passionately. Mishka squeaked into the buss but was soon kissing her deeply in return.

broom had a wicked estimation. She knew Mishka hadn't cum yet so she was going to take charge of that. She hooked her feet behind Ed's wooden leg and tugged him closer as she used her knee joint to spread Mishka's branch. She pulled back from the kiss and looked late in Mishka's curious eyes.

"I'm going to hump you now !"ling said as she moved her hands down to Mishka's ass and squeezed the endearing orbs there. She spread the nerve to express Ed Mishka's dripping wet kitty sass as she used her groundwork to prod him closer.

Ed looked up at Heather in confusion. She wanted him to fuck Mishka ? His turncock was already reawakening as he watched Heather's lovely fingers working Mishka's ass. The two woman were rubbing their physical structure together and he could see the brunette's juice flowing.

Mishka's mind was in turmoil. She was horny as Hell and ling's consistency felt so incredibly estimable. Her hands on her ass were especially sexy. When she said she was going to fuck her Mishka almost came redress then. They had some toys they used sometimes but she suddenly realized she was talking about Ed's cock ! She felt his centre on her ass as heather spread her apart and her trunk felt hot as her nous began to float.

"Tell me you want it ! recount me you want me inside you !"Heather insisted as she moved one hand into the hanker smuggled locks to take a grip.

Mishka was almost delirious with lustfulness."Uhhh ! Yes ! I want it ! please !"

Heather looked over Mishka's berm at Ed and nodded as she parted Mishka's pussy lips with her fingers.

Ed moved forward and pushed the school principal of his cock inside the heat.

Mishka's mouth dropped undefendable as she felt the hot form entering her trunk. This felt goose egg like the toys they'd used.

Then Scots heather's backtalk was on hers, lingua boldly thrusting into her mouthpiece. She sucked on heather's pink tongue as a much declamatory intruder filled her down below. Heather moaned and rubbed her pelvis against hers. Considering how close Mishka had been earlier this was quickly becoming too much.

Ed watched his cock chute between Mishka's unadulterated ass cheeks and felt his secondment climax approaching. It caused his hips to nip and he struggled to keep himself from rushing. He could feel Mishka's hips begin to indicate her own impending dismissal when she suddenly began. Her body clamped down on his cock and it was too often for Ed.

"Gon na - piece of tail ! I'm cumming !"Ed grunted.

"In heather !"Mishka called over her articulatio humeri desperately as she felt his first two spate warm her inside.

Ed pulled out and advertize his peter back into Heather, going right to the stem in one thrust.

"FUCK !"Calluna vulgaris cried out. She wasn't ready for that. Between his heat filling her up and Mishka's continued grinding Heather pleasure tipped over into another orgasm, albeit a small one. She clung to Mishka and panted.

Finally Ed slid himself free and rested back on the pillows.

"If you'd like to freshen up up there's a towel in the Edgar Guest bathroom for your use,"Mishka offered.

"Thanks !"he said and made his way out into the residence hall. He took a flying exhibitor and put his clothes back on. Mishka met him in the Marguerite Radclyffe Hall when he came out. She had the Stanford White apparel back on. She walked him to the front end doorway where he slipped his boots on.

Ed glanced back to the hall with a refer expression.

"heather is resting. She's fine,"Mishka answered his unsolicited question.

He nodded and smiled at her. Then he winced."I'm sorry I came in you. It was so sudden and I hadn't expected to do that at all. Are you on the pill ?"

She chuckled and blushed a little."It's ok, Ed. I'm not at my fat meter yet and you only did a little."

Ed's face flushed red but he nodded to her.

"Do you intend you could turn back by tomorrow on your way home ? I'll be working but Heather will be home,"she asked.

Ed recalled his foreman'aggravator at leaving right at 5PM."Maybe closer to 6PM. I'll be in meetings all day tomorrow with the Melanie Klein Group and they sometimes go late,"Ed replied.

She smiled up at him."That would be delicately. Thank you again for this Ed. It means a lot to us."

Ed smiled and dipped his head in a shy nod."Goodnight."

"Goodnight, Ed."

He got into his hand truck and made it home. Looking at the clock it was almost 6:30PM. He winced. He hadn't told gracility or Rachel he'd be late. He made it inside and Rachel was there in the hall waiting.

"Is that tyrant making you work late again ?"she immediately started.

"No, I stopped at Mishka and Heather's place after work,"he explained.

Immediately Rachel's bother expression turned to surprise."Oh ! Is everything ok with them ?"

He didn't really want to speak about what he'd been doing so he just nodded."How's Grace ?"

"Worried about you. Come see her. That will make her feel better,"Rachel said as she pulled his arm.

Ed put his arm around Rachel and spun her to institute her aspect to typeface. Then he kissed her tenderly and she melted in his arms. When he pulled back she looked up at him dreamily."That's the ‘ welcome nursing home'I was looking for,"Ed said.

"Mmmm, sorry. That's pretty nice !"the redhead said breathily.

He led her into the kitchen where Grace was watching him scotch the room with a bear on look on her face.

"He was at Mishka's and heather mixture's berth,"Rachel said as she moved to the oven to contract their dinner party out.

"I thought that was supposed to be this morn ?"grace said in surprise.

"Except nobody told me that they were expecting me to do something above and beyond servicing the furnace and air conditioner."

gracility's face changed into a guilty expression.

"Yeah, oops. I told them I couldn't spend the time during the service outcry but would come back after piece of work to talk to them about it."

Grace screwed up her braveness."So… did you… public lecture ?"she squeaked.

Ed looked at Grace leaning back against the cushion on her chair and how nervous she was. He didn't know why she felt that way. He knelt next to her chairwoman and took her hired man in his and kissed it. She smiled at his stamp motion."If you don't want me to do this you just have to say the parole. I thought you wanted me to serve them."

goodwill looked abash and shook her head."Oh Ed, I do need you to help them. I'm just being silly and maybe a little hormonal. It- it just felt like I was farming you out for stud services."

"They've asked me to give back two More times in the next four days to piss sure it takes. If you'd rather I didn't, I'll let them get laid. Or we can say I can be a conferrer but no more rude method. Only in the infirmary using the… science… way of doing it."

She chuckled and pulled his paw to her sassing. Her oculus twinkled with her making love for him."No. This is good and this is veracious. I love Heather and Mishka and they deserve a family unit. We will do what we can to avail them."

Ed's heart felt like it might burst as he looked at Grace in awe. She was not only the wisest someone he knew, her honey had no boundary and it amazed him beyond words. He stood up and leaned over her to kiss her passionately. Her sass fit his perfectly and the kiss went on and on. Finally she pushed him back and caught her intimation.

"Well… that was really nice !"she panted as she looked up at him."I'm really hungry though so can we pick this up after dinner ?"

Ed grinned at her.

"She is eating for four after all,"Rachel teased.

Ed ran upstairs to steal into his comfy wearing apparel then joined the madam at the mesa as Rachel served the meal. Once they were all done Ed cleaned up then carried state of grace into the category way where they all settled in to watch a film. Grace and Rachel were tucked up against Ed's sides under his arms and both fell asleep halfway through the film. Ed made it to the end and gently woke the Lady. Rachel kissed Ed then headed up to bed. Ed carried Grace up to her sleeping accommodation and laid her on her bed.

"Could I stay with you tonight ?"he asked.

"Yes !"she said and he stripped down to his boxers and slipped under the concealment. He set the alarm, on low, to wake him for work and snuggled up against Grace. He was never Sir Thomas More at ease than when he was in her branch. Sleep came quickly.



Chapter 13

June was quickly approaching and if May had been any indicator the summer calendar month were going to be the hottest on record.

Ed had visited Scots heather two more fourth dimension and she and Mishka were just waiting now to see if it took. Heather told him she was looking forward to missing her monthly visit from Aunt Flo. Ed wasn't sure who that was but he wondered why Heather, who no longer saw her mother, wanted to void this proportional. Especially one who seemed to like her enough to confabulate so often.

The Saxons and the Duma'managed to work out a Mary Leontyne Price for Queen Victoria's habitation. Her forefather flew from England to garner a few personal detail from the house for his daughter but the plate sold with all trappings. Lakshmi and Taj were threatening to have a thou sale to get rid of the gaffer until Thierry found an auction bridge house. They managed to build a moderately centime on the old stuff. The money went toward new trappings of course. Lots of big cushions ! Angie was over the moon happy that her friends were moving in.

No houses opened up for the Grants yet but Rachel was hopeful. They visited a lot and Tristan and goodwill were becoming very skilful friends.

The project for the Melanie Klein Group would break ground in July and the prospect was that it would be ready for occupancy in 18 calendar month. They were following the proffer Ed made and Louis was delighted to ascertain they would be saving an additional ten percent in cloth toll because of that.

Zoe's home was in the concluding stage of expression and she would be able-bodied to move in by the end of the next month. Ed was going to visit the situation once more as one of the apprentice linesman had drilled into an air conditioning duct to run a blood line through it. The learner was no longer working on the site.

Ed pulled up to the logic gate and noticed it was overt. He frowned. Zoe would be upset about that. She wanted the site secured even if that made the workers have to hum in. He drove up to the foreman's trailer and saw Zoe's car parked future to it. He got out and went into the trailer. No one was inside so maybe Zoe was doing a tour with the foreman.

He signed in on the worksheet, put his hardhat on and made his way inside the construction. The site was pretty quiet though he heard the bombination of the carpenter's saw as they worked on the trim oeuvre for rooms which had been completed. The periodic pounding could also be heard.

Ed made his way to the damaged duct. surely enough there was the ragged hole the prentice had made when he removed the power line he'd installed. Ed took some measurements and went looking for the issue decimal point.

3 minute later Ed carried the damaged sections of the duct out to the recycling bins. He'd found multiple sphere where the proletarian had damaged the integrity of the ducts. Each incision had been replaced after he documented the locating and damage done. It was going to be tricky enough controlling the climate of the building without compromising the organisation from the start.

He hadn't seen or heard Zoe and he saw her car was still there as he made his way into the trailer. Two other prole were there signing out in the worksheet. One turned to Ed.

"Hey man, have you seen Clint ? He was here when I arrived but I can't find him anywhere. I need him to signal off on my work,"the man complained.

Ed shook his head."He wasn't here when I arrived a little over three hours ago."

"Call him,"the second man suggested to his partner. The man took out his phone and dialed the number.

They heard a faint ringing and looked around. Maybe he left his telephone in a drawer ? Ed moved in the focusing of the strait. He stopped at the center of the trailer near the back bulwark. There was null there but the ring was definitely louder here.

"Maybe he dropped it outside. I'm going to go look. hold on it ringing,"Ed said and made his way outside and around to the back of the drone. There was a clustering of detritus piled up against the poke which Ed knew wasn't allowed. The ringing was coming from under the shroud of drywall. Ed pulled them away from the prevue and looked behind it. He yelled as he jumped back and the drywall fell back against the dawdler with a charge. Ed was on his tush when the two workers came outside to see what made the tacky noise.

"Hey, you alright ?"the man with the earphone asked. Ed looked at him in a haze."shout the police. mortal killed Mr. Masterson."

"What ?"

"He's under the stack of damaged drywall. It looks like somebody slit his throat."Ed began to shake in reaction.

"sanctum screwing ! Ok. Let me ring,"the man with the speech sound said as his partner peeked behind the sheets.

"Geezus ! I ain't never seen goose egg like that in tangible life !"he said as he leaned the sheets back against the trailer.

"Hey ! Don't be disturbing the scene of the crime- Yeah ! Hello ! Hey we need the copper !"

Ed's phone took that minute to pack and he jumped. The worker not speaking to 911 looked over at Ed who fished his phone from his air pocket. His telephone call show said it was Zoe. Ed immediately got to his feet and answered.

"Zoe ? Where are you ?"

"Am I speaking to Edward Walters ?"a deep voice asked.

Ed blinked. This wasn't Zoe. It was a male voice with an accent a lot like Zoe's."Yes, this is Ed. Who are you ? Where's Zoe ?"

"Do you want to see Zoe alive and in one piece ?"

The query shocked Ed who saw the tortured trunk of Clint Masterson flash before his heart."Yes ! Please don't hurt her !"

"Get in your car and drive due south on the highway. Don't focal ratio. I'll birdsong you again in twenty moment. Speak with the police and I'll peel Zoe's skin from her trunk in fiddling comic strip. Go now."The logical argument went dead.

Ed immediately ran for his motortruck. He was in a terrified state. The trauma of discovering the dead body and now facing a similar fate for Zoe scrambled his ability to reason.

With the other men yelling at him to stop Ed jumped in his truck and headed for the highway. He followed the command to not speed and when his phone rang again he pulled over onto the shoulder to answer.

It was Zoe's earphone again."hullo ?"he said.

"payoff expiration 314 and turn rectify. locomotion five mil on that road. quit at the T Cartesian product and time lag for my next call. Again, speak to the police and she dies but it will be a long and painful experience."The phone went drained.

Ed pulled back out into traffic and watched for outlet foretoken. The look of threat on Masterson's aspect kept resurfacing in Ed's mind.

In his muzzy state he almost missed his way out and swung off the road at the last minute. He didn't see the trucker he cut off. The device driver slammed on his brakes and swash out two of his worn tires. tyre junk went everywhere and two cars lost chunks of their undercarriage to the heavy condom they drove over.

Ed continued down the ramp unaware of the messiness he'd left just past the exit Allium tricoccum. He made the right play as directed and kept an eye on the milage. When he reached the T intersection point he pulled over and shut out off the engine. While it was getting dark he looked around he saw naught but dense forest in all counsel. No lights from abode or businesses out this far from township. The road was very infrequently used. He'd only seen one car go retiring. Now that he was getting a footling quiet prison term Ed began to get nervous about what he was doing. Ten moment later the phone rang just as a car horde past him again. It could have been the same car he saw before. Ed dropped the phone and scrambled to find fault it up.

"HELLO !"he gasped when he finally got it.

"payoff the route on the right hand and drive three miles until you see the motel on the remaining incline. Room 6. Drop your phone out the window before you start driving. We're watching. I don't need to discourage you about the constabulary, do I ?"The voice was so fluid and settle down, Ed trembled at the thought of Zoe being in this man's control.

"No, please don't hurt Zoe !"

"That depends on how well you've followed my instruction manual, doesn't it ?"The telephone went all in again.

This was it. He stared at his phone as his fingers moved on their own. He had to get to Zoe. He took some long recondite breathes.

"He has Zoe. He killed Mr. Masterson. I have to get to the motel to save her,"he said, psyching himself up. He opened his door and dropped the sound gently to the road. Then he started up the motortruck and took the right hand turn.

This section of country road was pitch dark and Ed wondered who would build a motel way out here. It was completely secluded.

It wasn't long until he saw a unaccented up ahead. He saw it was a unity florescent light illuminating a hired hand painted motel sign of the zodiac. No Ne signboard for this business sector. Three Pines Motel. Considering the small ten unit motel was surrounded by true pine trees Ed wondered which three they meant. He parked his truck near the route and got out. He listened but all he could hear were crickets and other nature strait. No dealings noises, vocalization, or the sound from televisions. Everything was swallowed up by the dense wood around them and blanketed by the sound of nature.

There was only one vehicle parked in nominal head of the motel. It was the dark sedan he saw passing him on the road twice. So he had been under surveillance. It was parked in front of way 7. Ed swallowed and made his way closer to room 6. The curtained window by the room access showed a little bit of wanton leaking out. None of the other rooms looked take. Ed took a deep breath and knocked on the door.

"come in."

It was the Lapp phonation as before. He turned the nob and pushed it open slowly. He scanned the room quickly with his eyes.

A man was standing in the center of the room facing him. He was maybe 5'8"with a lean build. He was wearing a sleeveless undershirt over khaki pants and loafer and Ed saw his arms were muscular and tattooed.

Behind him to the left field Zoe was sitting in a president. She'd been crying. She had tape over her mouth. Her weaponry and legs were taped to the chair. She was trying to say something but the tape prevented her. Her eyes were another news report. She was all-encompassing eyed and looking behind the… door ?

Ed threw his weight against the door and the man hiding behind it was slammed up against the wall. Ed took one step into the room then stars exploded through his head as he was clubbed from behind.

As he collapsed to the floor he could hear Zoe's muffled shrieking then darkness took him.



Chapter 14

Pain. So much pain. He couldn't stop a moan from leaking out.

"Ah, our Mr. Walters has rejoined us."

It was the bland part again but this time it seemed a little out of breath.

water supply splashed onto Ed's human face and the excision he had there all screamed at the seismic disturbance. Ed almost passed out but held onto cognisance tenaciously. He couldn't breathe through his nose, it was badly broken this time, so he sucked in air through split up and bleeding lip. When he finally managed to spread one eye, the early one was swollen shut, he looked around. He saw he was taped to a chair as Zoe was. He carefully tried to locomote his arms and legs but they were firmly secured by the tape. He saw descent on his coverall and assumed it was his.

fucking ! His nerve was in agony. He carefully ran his tongue around the inside of his mouth and was surprised and grateful to hear he still had all of his teeth but the inside of his mouth had some cutter position and tasted like blood.

He lifted his head a petty and saw Zoe first. Her backtalk was still covered by mag tape and she was crying as she looked at him. Standing behind her was the man in the white undershirt which was now covered with splashes of what must be his blood.

Ed didn't understand. Why was this man hurting him ? Why had he killed Mr. Masterson ? Why was he hurting Zoe ?

The man had his fingerbreadth in Zoe's hair and was pulling her hair back."Do you see what your betrayal has done ?"the man yelled at her.

"Betrayal ?"Ed thought.

A man Ed hadn't seen before, maybe the one who hit him from stern, entered the room carrying a bag of ice. He recognized it as one of the bulk ice bags you get at gas stations. He dropped some in a small bucket and handed it to the man pulling Zoe's haircloth. He released the haircloth and gently lowered his bruised knuckles into the ice.

He looked at Ed."You have a surprisingly hard face. I'll give you that."

Zoe was trying to say something to the man who looked at her in annoying. Finally he reached out and charge the magnetic tape from her sass. Zoe screamed in pain and the man smiled.

When she recovered she looked at the man."Matias please ! Don't you see ? He doesn't understand why you are doing this ! He's inexperienced person !"she cried.

"Matias ?"Ed thought. Zoe's ex-husband ? But… wasn't he supposed to be in jail ? Ed turned his face to search at the man in confusion.

"innocent ! ? ! After what he did to Luis how can you say this monster is ingenuous ?"Matias screamed back at Zoe and lashed out to plug Ed one more time.

Ed's forefront rocked back and sensation filled his mind as wafture of pain in the neck crashed over him. His straits dropped but he didn't go out. Ed could see new blood dripping onto his legs. He struggled to pinch his head to see Zoe who was crying harder.

"plosive consonant ! YES ! He's an innocent ! The man you are beating is not the man who hurt Luis !"Zoe screamed.

Matias looked at Zoe."Do you think I'm a jester ? This is Edward Walters. His driver's license confirms it. He is the man who crippled Luis !"

Zoe was nodding and Matias looked at her in confusion."Yes, this is the Saami man but the Ed you are beating would not wound a fly. The Ed that night was… not this one."

"What the fuck are you talking about puta !"Matias growled.

"Ed… Ed has a stock split personality, the sweet and wonderful man you are beating for no intellect and the dark, fierce man hidden bass inside,"Zoe said."But even that Ed would never have hurt Luis if he hadn't intended on killing me."

Matias looked at his ex in confusedness."I believe you are lying to protect your youth lover. You know I do not care to be lied to."His manus shot out and slapped Zoe's face, hard. She cried out.

"Please ! Don't… hurt… her,"Ed pleaded.

Matias looked into Ed's open eye and dubiousness crossed his feature article. He'd expected to see rage or awe in Ed's eye. Not compassion. He turned to his ex and pulled her hair to turn her psyche to grimace him.

"This ‘ other'Ed. If he exists, I will talk to him. How ?"

Zoe's eyes showed her fear. She knew what Matias intended for Ed and her only when way to relieve him was to convert him of his innocent nature."No, Matias ! He is innocent ! Please !"She cried out as he backhanded her across the face.

"Please… no…"Ed mumbled, the infliction making it so hard to speak. Matias turned to him.

"How do I verbalise with the man who hurt Luis ?"Matias yelled in his face.

Ed looked at Zoe and saw she was looking at him in fear.

"No Ed-"she began and got another slap for speechmaking. Matias put a new slip of tape over her mouth and she began to cry hard.

"I'm going to lead off hitting the bitch with my closed clenched fist unless you tell me what I want to know."Matias said right in Ed's face as the Loretta Young man flinched back. The man was now convinced that Zoe was telling the truth about Ed's innocence. He saw absolutely nix but confusion and worry in his eye. Not even venerate for his own animation. Matias wanted, no, needed to punish the man who crippled his puerility admirer.

Luis had stood by him through everything since they were just nipper standing up to the bullies in the schoolyard. He'd been there at his position and helped him rise from the sewer to the heights he'd achieved before this bitch stabbed him in the back.

He would rebuild his imperium once more… after he'd closed the book on a few idle ends.

"How do I speak with him ?"Matias said slowly to Ed.

The night in question surfaced from Ed's memory and he remembered the pain, hungriness, and fatigue. He was feeling all of that now. What else ? He wracked his mind until it came to him."Drunk."

Matias frowned. Did Ed just say he was drunk ? No, he had been drunk ! He turned to the man by the door."Get me the bottle of rum from the trunk !"The man looked at him in disarray."DO IT !"Matias yelled angrily and the man left with a scowl on his brass.

Zoe was crying hard behind her tape and trying to talk to Matias but he just smiled at her.

Ed suddenly saw the slim man who'd been behind the threshold when Ed entered. Until now, he'd been hidden from Ed's sight by the man Matias just sent outside. The man behind the door was dead, eyes open, sass spread in a silent screaming, his point impaled on a hook on the wall behind the room access. A look of horror passed over Ed's face as he saw what he'd done.

Matias watched Ed's face and heard the grunt of fear leave the schism back talk. He turned and saw what Ed was looking at. He smiled grimly.

"Yes, you killed Samuel. I guess you aren't as innocent as you thought,"Matias said, twisting a knife of guilty conscience into Ed's heart.

"I'm sorry…"Ed mumbled as a tear rolled down his bloody human face. Matias scowled and walked away from Ed. He didn't want to speak to this man. He didn't want to know he existed. No one this watery could have hurt Luis. Where the fuck was the rum ?

The room access opened and the man came in with a clear bottle."There was only this bottleful of tequila in the trunk."

Matias scowled at him and took the bottle, opening the screw top. He turned back to Ed but spoke to the other man."Hold his head."

Ed cried out as the man yanked his head back. The bottle's lip went between his teeth and Ed had to bury as fast as he could to prevent from drowning. It burned so badly and he needed to stop but he couldn't. He finally had to take a breath and coughed up a mouthful of the burn liquid. Matias and the former man jumped back to fend off the spray. Ed coughed and gagged for some time as Matias laughed.

"Victor Hugo, you couldn't have brought a smoother drink for our Friend here ?"Matias said with a grin. He looked at the large feeding bottle and saw Ed had probably swallowed half of it. That would be plenty for what he wanted.

"We should just slit their throats and leave ! We don't have time for this !"Victor-Marie Hugo spat.

Matias glared at the heavyset, bearded man. He was the last man left from his original group. Samuel, Hugo and Luis who was now a cripple in prison and wanted to die. New fury flared in Matias at the cerebration. He looked at his cooperator though he hated the very idea of calling him that.

Victor-Marie Hugo was a cold blooded grampus who preferred working with knives so he could see death pass through the eyes of his dupe. He'd never be more than a killer. He had no visual modality. He was still a useful tool for Matias'purposes.

"hope were made Victor Hugo. A man must live up to the promise he makes. forbearance. We will be done shortly."

The man huffed and made his way back to the windowpane to keep lookout man. Matias turned to Zoe who was watching Ed conflict to breathe.

"I will speak to the man who ruined my supporter. I will see that he understands that his actions have led to this. Then I'll slowly take him apart as he did to Luis. I will meet my hope to Luis. Then you will die."He saw the fright in her eyes. He wanted to hear her plead for her sprightliness so he ripped the tape off once Sir Thomas More. Zoe cried out and new tears rolled down her face.

"Don't do this Matias. killing me if you must but free Ed. He's truly an innocent,"she begged.

"NO !"he yelled, standing up to glower down at her. He stomped away to ice his hand again.

Ed's intellect was beginning to whirl. The tequila was hitting him like a truck. He vowed never to drink it again.

He struggled to get dominance of his head and looked for patterns to get back his view. The motel room was bland and bare of pastime. Ed's eye latched onto the tattoos on Hugo and Matias. Victor Hugo's were mostly vulgar images of naked women and were poorly drawn.

Matias though, he had some worry tattoos. figure and letters began floating around in his memory and he poked at them. Something about them. Repeating. Seen on two occasions, separated by time.

Luis Ramos. In the bar, he was lifting the hood of Zoe's coat up to his nose to sense her scent. The back of his hand had a tattoo on it. Three drawing string of numbers surrounded by a lovely and ornate mandala. The mandala flared and Ed recalled Matias slowly lowering his mighty handwriting into a bucket of ice. The back of his hand had the like mandala. They were almost identical.

Three bent of numbers pool. The first two were day of the month but the cobbler's last row… there was a letter of the alphabet at the end. His nous tumbled that last set over and over as it was familiar. Matias, 36 13 479424 N. Luis 116 45 430452 W. Something was missing… What he took for freckles were the symbols and decimals. It snapped into place.

GPS coordinates !

He heard Zoe crying and lifted his eye up to see her in the chairperson ahead of him. His vision was swimming and the room was trying to throw him from the chair but something adept was happening. The pain sensation. It was going away ! He wasn't getting better but at to the lowest degree he wasn't feeling the pain. His body was beginning to numb.

His judgement dragged him back to the puzzle.

There was a departure in the dates between the two tattoos as well. They meant nil to Ed but one date was rough-cut to both tattoos.

The GPS coordinates though, they were a set. Matias had one and Luis had the other. The duad would lead to… something. Why would they do that ? Some kind of machismo Male bonding bullshit ?

Ed felt his dead body relaxing now that the annoyance was dulled. He tried his ski binding once more and while the tape was squiffy and wouldn't Budge, the old wooden chairwoman he was in was less than structurally sound.

He looked at Zoe once more and saw she was looking at him. Her middle were unhinge and her sensual lips were split and swollen. Instantly his rage surged up to fill up his being. Someone hurt his Zoe. He heard her sucking in a abrupt breath as she watched his oculus. He was going to punish that man. He was going to put down him for hurting his Zoe. He looked at his ski binding and began to chuckle bass in his breast. Oh, he was going to enjoy this.

Zoe's eyes flicked to Ed then Matias as she heard Ed begin to laugh quietly. It was unsettling.

Matias noticed as well and put the ice bucket down to wander closer. He looked closer at Ed and the man's very consistency language had changed. It was as if another man had been taped to the death chair ! A iciness went up his backbone to see such a thing. Matias wasn't a superstitious man but the whisker on the back of his neck stood on end. This man in the professorship, he was severe. Matias would get his answers, deal his revenge and leave-taking. He moved to where Ed could see him. He put a false smile on his lips.

"Tell me, what is so funny my friend ?"

Ed's eye tracked the voice and locked onto Matias. He smiled."You are."Speaking was so often loose now that the painfulness had receded.

Matias scowled and backhanded Ed across the fount. When the beaten and fucking man opened his adept eye again he spat the bloodline out and smiled at Matias with red denigrate teeth.

"I had no idea the second set of coordinates would be lost when I ripped Luis'weapon off."

"What coordinates ?"Hugo growled from the window, his interest peaked.

"Shut the fuck up !"Matias barked over his shoulder.

"You and Luis have some buried treasure there ?"Ed asked in a level whisper.

"What the piece of tail is he talking about ?"Victor Hugo asked belligerently and Matias just glared at him.

"November 22, 1998. That date seems to be significant. You and Luis both have it tattooed on your hands next to the GPS coordinates."Ed said with a prankish smile made all the more enervate by the dried blood on his fount and teeth.

Victor Hugo was looking at Ed in confusion. The appointment was tickling a memory. Matias glanced cautiously at his married person who was beginning to glower.

"The 15 million dollar gambling casino heist !"Zoe gasped.

Matias slapped her and put a strip of tape over her mouth again.

"You- you and Luis said there was no money ! You said the casino exaggerated the holdup to get the insurance money !"Hugo growled.

"Yes ! That's true !"Matias barked back.

"Then why get tattoos of the engagement and the GPS location number !"Hugo growled louder.

Ed saw Zoe slumping in her chair, slowly regaining her enduringness after the smacking and he growled deep in his thorax. He wanted to vote out Matias now but he saw the guns the two men were carrying. It wasn't time yet. He refocused on Matias.

"Only you and Luis knew where the money is and now his half of the coordinates is gone ?"he said and caught a enraged warning coup d'oeil from Matias."I'm not very voguish but I do recognize rule and numbers racket and… I remember them. 116° 45'43.0452 '' W. The coordinates on Luis'tattoo."

Matias stared at him incredulously.

"That's the missing piece for your tattoo, 36° 13'47.9424 '' N. The position of the 15 million dollars ?"Ed asked with a sly grin.

"Fuck ! You've been sitting on 15 million dollar mark while Samuel and I have been rotting in a slum for years ?"Hugo growled menacingly. He moved suddenly but Matias already had his gun out and shot Victor-Marie Hugo in the cervix. The heavy man fell to the level where he only had time to squeeze off one shot.

Matias screamed as the large caliber slug struck and shattered his hip. He fell to the trading floor and his gun bounced away.

Ed roared as he surged up and forward. The subdivision of the electric chair ripped away from the can and backrest but remained taped to Ed's forearms. His leg also remained secured to the chair legs so he couldn't impress his peg and fell forward… on top of Matias. The jagged end of the armrest landed on the rachis of Matias'right hand, tearing the skin and physique from it as he screamed and yanked it loose. Ed began pulling himself up Matias'body, slamming the wooden chair arms against the man again and again as he climbed. He could take heed Zoe's muffled cries behind him but he didn't have fourth dimension for her. It was fourth dimension to shoot down this man.

Matias was screaming in agony and veneration. At to the lowest degree one of his fingers on his mighty hand was broken and his left forearm was broken from one of Ed's setback. The Brobdingnagian brute was clumsily climbing up his prone consistence dragging his taped legs behind himself. The hot seat munition were taped so tightly to his big forearms they made him move awkwardly like some kind of crippled praying mantid.

But it was the flavour of rage on Ed's bloody and quiver face that was most terrify. It was as if the rage powered him. Matias looked around frantically for his gun and saw it on the floor above his point. He strained to turn over it and felt his fractured hip bones grind together. He screamed louder.

Then he couldn't breathe. Ed had crossed the two wooden chair weapon system over his neck and was pressing them down on his throat, cutting off his air.

He punched at Ed's munition and tried to arrive at his facial expression but Ed had his sleeve blocked. He grew weaker as he looked into the bruised eye and saw his own death reflected there. Ed grinned.

Behind the tapeline Zoe screamed at Ed to stop. She didn't want him to be a killer whale like Matias. She began to sob.

The sound of Zoe's yell finally sunk into Ed's consciousness. He looked over his shoulder and she immediately began pleading to him to stop. She shook her forefront and held his eye with hers.

Ed was confused. He needed to kill this man. The tequila was quickly draining his potency and he looked at Zoe once more as he felt his rage slowly ebb.

Zoe was so relieved she began to cry weeping once more.

Ed released Matias'throat and rolled off of the man. He sat up to pass down to tear the magnetic tape on his leg but his head swam and the way began to spin.

Matias slumped and gasped for breather. He couldn't believe Zoe had saved him. He glanced above his head word and his gun was still there. He would hold to flip over and push himself forward to get it. His hip was screaming in agony. He prepared himself for the motility. Ed looked like he was going to fall down.

As he rolled and pushed himself forward with his one in force arm Matias heard Zoe's scream but his hand landed on the butt of his gun. He smiled in victory.

Ed spun and scrambled to catch Matias. He brought his outstretched arm down hard to snap up his shirt but the spike of Sir Henry Wood taped to it stabbed recondite into Matias'amphetamine back with a wet crack. Matias went hobble. Ed had to jerk operose to get the jagged Grant Wood out of the man's back. The room went sideways and Ed flopped down onto his binding gasping for breath.

Matias sighed with assuagement as the suffering in his hip, deal, and forearm just… stopped. He tried to be active but realized he couldn't feel… anything from his neck opening down. He still had the gun in his hand but he couldn't sense his fingers. They wouldn't move for him. He tried to scream but it only came out as a thinly wheeze.

The room's door crashed inwards as a Sheriff and his deputy rushed inside, artillery ready. The hook Samuel hung from broke free at last and the torso dropped out from behind the door. The deputy put two rounds into its thorax before it hit the solid ground. The Sheriff kicked the gun away from Matias outstretched hand.

"Geezus ! What the fuck happened in here ?"the deputy asked, seeing the hook sticking out of the back of the corpse's head.

Zoe sagged in her electric chair and cried with relief.

Ed blinked up at the occupy side of the Sheriff and smiled before he let the blackness issue him. Everything would be alright now. He could rest.



Chapter 15

Ed heard the bleep of a tenderness monitor and opened his eye. The other one was covered by something that seemed to be covering half of his typeface. His nozzle was bandaged as well and he felt air being forced up his anterior naris. His shoulders hurt terribly, like he'd lifted free weight well above his point of accumulation. It hurt to move his arm. He moaned. He heard an answering moan from the next bed and turned his head.

Grace !

Ed was on his ft standing next to her bed in a trice and had to hold its rails to restrain himself from falling as the way spun. The machine next to his bed buzzed angrily as he'd pulled the sensor from his finger. His oxygen hosiery was still connected as it reached Grace's bed.

He looked down at her peaceful face and reached out to tinge her buttock. It was warm and soft and Grace smiled a piddling in her sleep.

"Sir ! What are you doing out of bed ?"

Ed glanced at the harbour standing next to him. She was pulling gently on his arm but that hurt so he pulled away and winced.

"Sir, you need to lie down,"the woman insisted.

"Grace, why is she here ?"Ed said then noticed the mantle weren't domed over her belly."The babe !"

"The babies are fine. Ms. Harriet Wilson was brought in for her C part because she was in distraint. She's fine now as the performance was successful. She's sleeping off the anaesthetic. The infant are in the special care unit. They were conclude to wide term so they are in very good health. We're just keeping an eye on them."

"What did she consume ?"he asked quietly.

The woman smiled at him."Three beautiful babe girls."

A man in hospital scrubs walked into the room with a hybridisation look on his grimace."Why is this patient role on his feet ?"

"I was trying to get him to get back in bed but he was concerned about his partner and wouldn't move,"the nurse explained.

"She's fine. Now get back in your bed,"the physician said gruffly. He and the nurse both had to help oneself Ed as his legs were very wobbly.

Once he was tucked in and reconnected to the machines the nursemaid left. The doctor checked Ed's bandages.

"Why do my arms hurt so much ?"Ed asked.

"You strained them very badly. You'll have some very vivacious bruising for a while and you need to need it easily for a few weeks. No lifting anything heavier than a spoon,"the doctor explained."No operating heavy machinery or driving."

Ed frowned. Mr. Drakos wasn't going to be happy about this.

"There's a police detective waiting to verbalise to you. May I let him in ?"

Ed nodded and the doctor left. Ed discovered the controller on his bed and tilted the back up until he was sitting. He smiled to himself.

A man in a grey suit walked into the room and came over to place upright adjacent to Ed's bed. He was tall and had greying pilus. His moustache was also greying and he had pale green eyes and sparse lips.

"Mr. Bruno Walter ? I'm Detective Palmero. I'd like to ask you a few enquiry regarding the issue of Matias Escobar's escape from prison house, the abduction of his ex-wife Zoe Sandoval, and your persona in the motel capture."

The room's door pushed open and Zoe, Rachel, and Angie walked in to take up spot on the inverse face of the bed from the detective. Ed grinned happily to see them.

"Excuse me, you can't be in here. I'm taking a affirmation from this witness,"the detective growled.

"Ed would feel more comfortable giving his argument with us in the room,"Zoe asserted.

"If you aren't his lawyers you have to leave-"

"I'm sorry detective, I'm not feeling so well anymore."Ed pushed the clitoris and the bed began to lean back back to its fully flat position.

Zoe smiled."We'll bring him in to the post when Ed is released from the hospital."

The detective scowled at the women then Ed before turning and striding angrily from the room.

With a whirring sound the bed began to tilt upwards again and Rachel smiled at the enthral look on Ed's facial expression. When he'd reached a comfortable military position he looked to Zoe.

"Why did we shoo away the detective away ?"

"I contacted the law business firm for the casino Matias and Luis robbed to let them get it on a Friend of mine discovered the location of their stolen money. The wages for its payoff has grown over the class to fifteen percent. The lawyer told me to distinguish you not to discuss the location to anyone but their instance, a Ms. Koslow, who is coming with some documents to sign. continue the coordinate to yourself until we speak to the woman in person and have the signed documents in hand. You do recall the coordinate, don't you ?"

"Yes, they're 116-"he began.

"That's exquisitely Ed ! Don't say them out tawdry until we speak to the cleaning lady,"Zoe said to stop him.

Ed blinked at Zoe then he did the maths for the reward in his nous."Wait… that's $ 2.25 million dollars !"

Zoe grinned widely as she enjoyed his surprise."I want no part of the money those men stole. The payoff is yours."She moved closer and gently touched his hurt and swollen face."You've earned it."

Ed looked into her eyes and took her hand in his to osculate her medallion tenderly. Then he dropped his arm to the bed. The three adult female looked at him in care."What's wrong ?"Rachel asked.

Ed was wincing as his arm ached from lifting it."The doctor said I strained my munition badly and shouldn't lift anything laborious than a spoonful for a few hebdomad. I'm also not allowed to drive. Mr. Drakos is going to be really upset."

Rachel scowled at the figure."Mr. Drakos can wait until you are better ! Until then we get to pamper you !"Angie and Zoe grinned at that.

"rich person you seen the babe ?"Ed asked and all three faces lit up with smiles.

"They're so beautiful !"Angie sighed.

"Of course they are ! seemliness is their mom !"Ed said looking over at the sleeping woman in the next bed. He frowned."The nurse said she was in distress. What happened ?"

Rachel took his deal on the mattress."When the police rushed up to Zoe's property with their temptress blaring Grace started having fearful infliction so we called an ambulance and got her to the hospital. Everything went smoothly after that. We weren't aware of what happened until you and Zoe were brought into the hospital.

Ed looked at Zoe."How did you're ex get out of prison ?"

"They don't know. They're investigating but he had to have had help on the inside."Zoe frowned.

"Is he back in slammer ?"Ed asked.

Zoe sent a occupy glance to Rachel who nodded. He had to know.

"Matias won't be going back to poky. He's paralyzed from the neck down. He'll be in a infirmary until he dies,"Zoe said gently.

"Did… did I do that ?"Ed said quietly in dread.

"He was going to kill us Ed. You had no alternative,"she replied equally quiet.

Ed nodded but he still looked sad."I killed another man in the room."

Angie's and Rachel's eyes locked on Zoe but she was still looking at Ed."That was an accident Ed. He was going to hit you when you stepped into the room. You couldn't have known hitting him with the door would stamp out him. That was pure chance !"Zoe exclaimed.

"Ed, you are a salutary man pushed into bad berth. Sometimes the bad guy dies. Sometimes they just wish they had."Rachel said."None of that is your responsibility. They took that on when they chose to do the bad things."

"If Matias hadn't kidnapped Zoe and lured you to that secluded motel, none of this would have happened."Angie said.

Ed frowned."I don't remember how we got away."

"You don't remember calling 911 before you got to the motel ?"Zoe asked with a frown. Ed shook his forefront."Apparently you called them and left the phone on when you dropped it out of your truck. They triangulated the location of your phone and contacted the penny-pinching police. A local Sheriff and his deputy were at an accident you might suffer caused on the main road. You took the exit which leads to a road with only three place on it. Two farm houses and the motel. They spotted your truck and heard the gunfire. They busted the door down but it was all over by then."

Ed blinked at Zoe. He had no memory of any of that. What he did remember was the beating and the pain. He remembered Matais'smooth voice and his furor. And Zoe's binge. He looked at her.

"Are you ok ?"

She smiled with teardrop pooling in her eyelashes."Yes, Ed. I'm very ok."

He smiled and nodded. Then he yawned mightily.

"That's our queue to let you reside. We will see you soon."Rachel said and gave him a gentle candy kiss. Angie and Zoe did as well then the three left the room.

Ed looked over at Grace as his palpebra began to overleap."I love you Grace !"he said then drifted off.



Chapter 16

July was turning out to be as hot as June had been. They got the periodic downpour but most day were sunny and hot which meant spending clock time out under the canopy of the cabana in Angie's backyard.

Ed was on a ‘ modified checkup leave'which meant he did light duties at work three Day a week, driven to and from work by one of the peeress. He hadn't done any installations or service calls since the motel incident though he had spent a lot of clock time with Mr. Drakos and the Melanie Klein group working on two additional projects they had taken on. They'd developed a reputation for excellence and meeting budgets which was apparently unheard of in this day and age so clients were beginning to seek them out.

His arm were getting better every day and the bruising was long gone. Grace said that his shoulders and upper arms had looked like they'd been tattooed. She didn't like the look on him so they agreed, no tattoos for him.

Ed relaxed back on the lounge chair surrounded by lovely women. Three of them were nursing the three. It had become unimaginable to not search when so many beautiful breasts were exposed.

Grace was nursing Caelyn whose pilus was as dour as her female parent. Rachel was nursing Brooklyn, the strawberry blonde in the folk and Angie held Evelyn to her fully breast, gently stroking her blond hair which was closer to her father's color.

"Do I have to train my Bikini top off to get equal aid ?"Zoe said to cod Ed. He blushed deeply, though he did glance over to see if she'd done it.

He turned his center back out towards the activity in the pool. Taj and Lakshmi were riding the shoulders of their husbands while trying to labor the others over in the pocket billiards. Stephanie's and Carolyn's kids were laughing at the caper of the ‘ adult'and squirting them with small fry gas pedal to make their fight that much more difficult. Reg and Thierry were holding their married woman legs with one arm and firing their own jet guns back at the shaver with the other. Stephanie grinned at the horseplay in the pool as she carried the tray of potable from the house back to the cabana.

Ed watched her base on balls all the way back to the specter and she knew he was watching as her hip had a piffling duplicate wiggle in them which… did things to him. Her grin for him was brilliant as she handed him a cold bottleful of piddle.

The babies were done their meals so breasts went back into two-piece tops, burps were produced, and the infants fell quickly asleep in the arms of the three women who shared a smile.

"When are Dale and Tristan coming over ?"Zoe asked.

"It won't be until after lunch. Tristan has a Dr.'s appointment,"Rachel explained.

"On the weekend ? Is everything ok ?"Grace asked with concern.

"Yes, it's just a unremarkable exam,"Rachel smiled.

"Here's Calluna vulgaris and Mishka !"Stephanie said as she spotted the couple walking around the house.

Ed noticed that ling had a broad smile on her face but Mishka looked nervous. He wondered if it was because she was wearing a new bikini under her wrap.

They waved to the ‘ kids'in the pool and when they got back to the cabana they did the rounds with squeeze and candy kiss. Everyone was extra excited with broom as the couplet had announced the former week that she was pregnant.

Ed stood up to hug the two ma'am and Mishka clung to him a minuscule before she finally let go.

"What's wrong ?"he asked but she shook her head.

"Love ? We talked about this."Heather said gently placing her arm around her lover's back. Mishka looked into ling's eyes and nodded. She faced the mathematical group of curious woman and Ed.

"I'm having a baby."

Ed's jaw dropped as Mishka looked at him."But- but you said- you said it couldn't happen because you weren't in your prolific time !"

"I thought you only liked cleaning lady !"Grace blurted and Heather began to laugh. She hugged her friend."Yes that's true but the human being body was designed to feel pleasure from a very specific link. stay fresh the head occupied and the torso does what it wants to do !"

"Heather !"Mishka shrieked in embarrassment.

Ed blushed as well. He looked to free grace who mouthed to him ‘ Mishka too ?'and he held up a fingerbreadth to bespeak ‘ once ’. She snorted and smiled at him.

There was another rhythm of hug, this time accompanied by squeals of joy centered on Mishka who had well-chosen tears in her heart as she looked a little overwhelmed with happiness. She truly felt accepted and wanted by these wonderful people.

Zoe waved to the grownup in the pool to get them to get together the group at the cabana. Once they'd arrived they heard the terrific news program about Mishka and more hugs were given to the woman. Finally Zoe called for everyone's attention and looked around."Where is Carolyn again ?"

"I spoke with her last dark. She'll be returning from her extended check in Washington D.C. tomorrow night,"Stephanie explained.

"Ah ok, thanks. I have an announcement for everyone,"Zoe began.

"Did you want to wait for Dale and Tristan ?"Rachel asked.

"No and I'll explain later,"Zoe smiled. She reached behind her sofa chair and pulled out a long credit card capped tube. Ed recognized it immediately. He looked at Zoe and grinned with anticipation.

She unscrewed the top and slid out a large rolled up blueprint."I've had this laminated so don't worry about getting it wet."

"Oh my god ! Is this the plan for your new sign ?"Angie gasped and Zoe nodded with a wide of the mark grin.

"The biggest secret in the neighborhood ! Next to Mishka's maternity,"Rachel teased and got a shy grinning from the woman.

"I keep the secret no longer !"Zoe flattened it out on the small-scale table between the chairs and people gathered around it to hold the edges. eyes widened and sassing dropped opened when they saw the scale leaf of the construction.

"It's a ranch style home. No stairs. There is currently a vast unfinished cellar with plumbing rough-ins. This is accessed by two tenacious Allium tricoccum or the elevator."She pointed that out on the lottery."The design is a ring around a central open courtyard with a vacation spot and a shaded seating area, outdoor kitchen with barbeque and a dining domain. There are ten spacious bedrooms, ten and a half bathroom, a spectacular mod kitchen, a huge syndicate way, a broad support room, and a dining room with seating for twenty. Off the kitchen is a six car attached garage with parking for six more on a cross pad outside."

Everyone stared at the home in shock absorber. Rachel was the world-class to find her voice.

"Why is the home so large ?"

Zoe turned her eyes on Ed, goodwill, and then Rachel."I want you to incite in with me."

Rachel blinked in surprise"But… we have a home."

"Soon that home is going to feel very tight with the triad and the steps are going to be an issuing sooner or later."She took Rachel's hand and looked deeply into her eyes."I want this home to be yours and Ed's and blessing's as well, not just mine. You'll get an equal say in decorating and furnishing it. Besides, wouldn't it be nice to take in Dale and Tristram move into the neighborhood too since a home they admire so very much just became uncommitted ?"

Rachel looked back at the blueprint and suddenly she could see herself living in the gravel home with the kinsfolk. It really was a much dear space to upraise a category in. She smiled and looked to Ed and gracility who were just smiling at her. She knew they were leaving the conclusion up to her. She couldn't speak so she nodded. Zoe cried for joy and hugged Rachel, careful of the sleeping baby in her munition. She kissed her cheek then went to state of grace to hug and buss her as well. Ed squeezed her in his weapons system and kissed her until they pulled back a little out of breather.

Zoe went to her friend Angie side by side and gave her a hug around Evelyn."You're also welcome to last with us but I know you have a close adhesion to your home because of Danny."Angie nodded."The footprint of the plate takes up so much of the holding there's no room for a pool or a back yard for that matter. But your spot has such an amazing pocket billiards and backyard there didn't seem to be a need."Angie nodded with a blanket smiling envisioning all the pool parties she would be hosting and the nestling running around in the backyard.

"There will be plenty of guest sleeping room if it gets late and you feel making the long trek side by side threshold is too daunting,"Zoe said, smiling at Stephanie who lived one threshold down and her new neighbour just up the hill.

"Now I understand why you didn't want to wait for Dale and Tristan,"Rachel said.

Zoe nodded and looked over at Ed's eager face."Ed has been working on this task for a long metre though I never filled him in on why I was building it this large. I swore him to secrecy so he has a few things he'd like to parcel now."

Ed grinned and began to spirt about the feature of speech they built into the plate like the in-floor radiant heating system in the poured concrete slab story, the innovative air circulation system, the wide solar venire, winding turbines, and the eco-roof gardens to reduce the costs of powering and cooling such a large habitation. It felt so expert to give up the secret.

Later when Dale and Tristan arrived Zoe let Rachel make full them in on the plan. Much squealing, hugging and kissing ensued and Dale had to still his wife down so she didn't have her sister right field then and there.

Zoe brought out the dismal print once more and Dale was deeply impressed. Ed got to depict all of the conception they included in the mental synthesis once more.

It was one of the serious mystery Ed had ever kept.

Mishka got everyone's attending."Now that the family's all here and I'll speak with Carolyn tomorrow, due to Holocene growing,"she touched her tum,"Heather and I need to ask you if you are available to take care our rescheduled wedding. It's going to be following weekend."

The group cheered a loud ‘ Yes !'and Heather hugged her fiancé excitedly.

Ed was most excited of all as he remembered he was going to be Mishka's Best Man ! He suddenly frowned.

"What is it Ed ?"Grace asked.

"What does a Best Man do ?"he asked.

"You have to organize the bachelor-at-arms party and hire the striptease !"heather laughed.

Ed's face fell."Strippers ? I can't do that !"

Mishka came up beside Ed and wrapped her arm around his cover. She bumped her hip against his as she grinned."I like them tall, blonde, and gorgeous !"she teased. Then she started laughing and Ed relaxed as he finally got that they were just teasing. He grinned and shook his finger at them making them grin at him.

He moved over to grace of God and gently wrapped his subdivision around her as she'd handed Caelyn off to Zoe.

"You'll facilitate me be the Best Man ?"he asked

"Every step of the way,"she said.



Chapter 17

"Daddy ! Daddy ! Daddy ! pappa ! dada ! Daddy !"

Ed grinned as three petty girls came charging down the Radclyffe Hall towards the social movement door. He immediately dropped to his stifle and threw his arms out to pull the 3 into a big hug. They squealed in glee, hugged him, kissed his impudence and he kissed each of them in return.

"Were you dependable girls today ?"he asked, looking them all in the eye.

Little heads nodded in unison and pigtails bounced, pitch blackness, strawberry blond ( bordering on red ), and blond. He couldn't get over how lovely his girl were. Most important to him though was they were going to be hurt like their mother. Rachel, Zoe, and Angie all assured him they showed every sign of being clever and well-chosen young girls.

They were five today and Angie was throwing a big backyard birthday party for them. He'd stopped by her place with a few things she'd asked him to get on his way home from study. The girls were going to be so happy when they saw the medal ! Angie and her friends had outdone themselves again !

Rachel and Zoe arrived at the face room access to collect the girlfriend to get them dressed for the party.

Ed stood and kissed each of them, feeling his heart race a little as they pressed their soft and curvey eubstance against his.

"Go get cleaned up and changed. We're drift over to Angie's as soon as Grace gets house from work."Rachel said with a grin as she felt his reaction to her eubstance against her leg.

She and Zoe took clutches of the piffling handwriting and marched them off to their room to get their political party dresses on. Ed couldn't keep the grin off his facial expression as he saw how happy they all were. He made his way into the elbow room he and thanksgiving shared and closed the door to keep the small ones from barging in while he dressed. He carefully took off his job suit of clothes and hang up the cap and pants in his water closet, the shirt, underwear and socks went into the washables bag. As much as they were hot and too tight in certain locations, he missed the coveralls he used to endure when he worked for Mr. Drakos.

Four old age ago, the Klein group finally discovered how to pry Ed away from Drakos Heating and chilling. They bought the old man out. Truthfully, by that sentence the two companies were working so closely together on all project that the merger just made sense. Now Mr. Drakos was living like a king in his retirement years in the fishing village of his childhood back in Greece.

Louis Klein then discovered that Ed had a more than savvy business manager who knew exactly how much value Ed brought to the table. Rachel negotiated him a very in effect contract which gave him plenty of metre off to maintain an first-class work/life Libra the Balance. She also ensured he would keep on to maintain his existing documentation and get credential in a few other study at their cost. As he was being asked to refresh the electric and plumbing schematics all the time Ed wanted to be able-bodied to say he had the certifications to be an authority on them. Considering how lots this benefited his companionship, Joe Louis had no qualms agreeing to it. Ed studied severe with his menage supporting group and passed all of his exams with top marks. He'd had so a lot practical experience the courses felt like more recap than anything else.

So these daytime Ed spent nearly of his time in coming together, reviewing task plans, blueprint, running idea, and sometimes doing site inspections and training personnel on his method acting. The quality of the oeuvre they did was top notch and their reputation was growing.

Ed had flown to a few State and a few dissimilar countries to see study sites for prospective labor and he'd been able-bodied to work a fellow traveller along to enjoy the non-working 60 minutes.

As Grace hadn't been available to go he'd brought Stephanie with him to France and enjoyed a weekend in capital of France with her. She and Carolyn could now liken banker's bill about their best-loved places in the ‘ city of making love ’. The Klein group got the job for designing and building an eco-friendly low rise federal agency tower for a digital culture medium house so Ed would likely get to revisit France and would take Grace if she was usable to go future time.

Grace was able-bodied to pass a fun three-day weekend with him in New siege of Orleans and they had so much fun ! The Melanie Klein group turned down that job offer as the website didn't tour out to be viable but the trip was fun none-the-less.

Entering the bathroom Ed quickly brushed his teeth and shaved. As he removed the stubble he habitually looked for the gibbousness his wind no longer had. After the thrashing he took at the hands of Zoe's ex, Ed had to take his nose rebuilt and it was now bland and straight. He frowned slightly as he missed the reference the bump had given his human face. Now he thought he looked… too pretty.

Ed stepped into the shower and quickly washed away the day's Funk. He heard the toilet doorway click open and glanced over his shoulder joint. Grace smiled back at him as she locked the room access and slipped off her dress.

With the service of the former ladies in the house and Ed for an exercise bit state of grace had shed the babe weightiness and more. Her job as a forensic accountant at a business district law firm kept her clever mind occupied so she was able to maintain her new healthier lifestyle and her madness issues seemed to be a matter of the past. She'd never be reduce but in Ed's center she was perfect and that was all she needed.

Ed saw her replete white meat almost spilling out of her satiny black bra and his eyes dropped down to ascertain her black pantie slip down her legs. He began to smile as she reached back to pop the clasp on the bra.

Her white meat feeding days were well retiring but she still had amazing tits ! Ed's eyes widened in discernment and gracility grinned as she stepped into the shower bath to urge on them against his chest as she wrapped him in her weapon system.

"Oh that look practiced,"Ed sighed. Then he kissed her and her tongue caressed his.

She felt his thick cock wax up between her wooden leg to constrict against her cunt and a thrill shot through her. He excited her so much and she was thrilled that he found her equally exciting.

He reached down and lifted her in his arms, his big hands grabbing and squeezing her ass boldness as he positioned her against the pass of his cock.

"Oh fuck yes, Ed ! Take me !"she cried and felt the wide fountainhead forcing her lower sassing apart. His heat slipped slowly into her and she gasped as he slowly bounced her up and down on the head. She was going out of her mind with his tease !

Then he lowered her down on his shaft and Grace's eyes rolled back. He was so bed big and she loved the sensation of him filling her so completely ! It took her brain on a holiday and all she could do was feel. Squeezing her ass in his work force he lifted and dropped her on his stopcock and she grunted and moaned as her pleasure grew.

"Oh god grace, I'm gon na cum if you keep squeezing like that !"Ed exclaimed as he thrust faster.

"Yes ! Ed ! Fuck me harder ! Fuck me !"she whimpered, her own bliss getting away from her. She clung to his articulatio humeri as he pounded up into her and her body began to squeeze in beat as her orgasm took her.

"Fuck ! shag ! Oh Grace ! I'm cumming !"he cried as his cum exploded up into her body.

They crested together and held each early close as their bond grew deeper still.

Finally, he lifted her resign from his softening cock and her pegleg wobbled as he set her on her feet. He held her against himself until she smiled and nodded. He gently kissed her amazing mouth once more and sighed as he pulled back to smile down at her happy reflection. He was truly happiest when she was in his blazon and she was as well.

They weren't going to make any to a greater extent kid. The doc said that Grace had been a real play-actor for carrying the triplets like she had but that was all she was going to make. She was alright with that and Ed loved her regardless so all was right in the existence.

Besides, her beautiful daughters were all she really wanted. They were getting awesome lessons on being big kids from their three redundant moms as well. Grace was still struggling with her impression that she wasn't a good mom but Rachel, Angie, Zoe, Stephanie, and Carolyn were all so supportive of her. Not to mention Heather and Mishka, Dale and Tristan, Reg and Taj, and Thierry and Lakshmi. They all said she was a innate and to stop worrying so much ! The evidence was right there in nominal head of her. The triplets were not spoiled or selfish. They were just great Kyd !

Speaking of which they had a birthday party to go to !

"Ok, big man ! Let's go get dressed and read our tyke to their political party !

"Not until I wash your hair's-breadth !"Ed insisted. She sighed happily as he massaged the shampoo through her thick hair, rinsed then conditioner with a final exam rinse.

He toweled her dry and dried her hair before he dried himself. Then they slipped on some dainty political party clothes.

Their wardrobes were a little more broad than they had been when Shirley kicked them out on the street. With their merge income from their jobs, the royalties Ed received from his steak seasonings, and the two and a quarter million the gambling casino's indemnity fellowship finally paid him after three years of needless delays they were very comfortable.

Ed grinned widely as he saw his daughter in their party attire and the huge grin on Rachel and Zoe's faces as well.

Zoe's daughter Sophia came out of her room in a pretty and flowery summertime wearing apparel and the triplets squealed happily and ran over to give her a hug as well. The premature year she'd been released on parole for near behavior and was now under her mother's care. She was getting back on her infantry and undergoing intervention with a counsel to allot with what she'd been through. Zoe said the ripe medicine was being surrounded by love and Ed could definitely see the improvement in her body politic of mind over the live year. She smiled a lot more and seemed far more relaxed.

The weather was perfect tense for a walk so they all made their way down the road to Angie's, meeting up with Stephanie and her kids and Carolyn and hers before they got there. Mishka and Heather were already there with their son Shaan and daughter Sahana. Shaan had his mother's coloration, lovely brownish hide and ebony hair while Sahana was light skinned and middling haired like Heather. Ed grinned as he saw Shaan teasing his sister. He was a handful !

Dale and Tristan were also there with their boy Max. He was blond like his mother and had pale blue eye. Tristan assured Ed that Max was tidy, happy, and doing just fine. The couple was thrilled to be living in the vicinity and percentage of their draw out family.

As they entered the back chiliad they released the trey who shrieked with joy when they saw the bouncy palace set up out on the grassy area. They made a bee line for it and Rachel looked back at Ed with such a aspect of joy on her fount that Ed got a trivial choke off up. He mouthed ‘ I love you'to her and her smile widened. She mouthed it back to him and rushed off after the girls. Shaan and Sahana were pointing at the bouncy castle too so their mothers followed with Tristan and Max close behind.

Ed greeted Angie with a hug and a kiss and gracility did as well. She let them be intimate Isabelle and her husband kink called to say they couldn't make it as their son wasn't feeling well. Ed asked Angie to station his regards and wishes for the boy's speedy recovery. Grace felt relieved and a little shamefaced about that. She knew Isabelle hadn't forgiven her for keeping her from what she wanted most. grace of God liked wrick and hoped he never found out about that.

They made the troll of handshaking, hugs, and kisses with the rest of their protagonist.

Finally Ed was settled on a vis-a-vis under the cabana awning with goodwill sipping cool and sweet sangria while they watched the kids playing period, supervised by Rachel, Zoe, and Sophia. They were surrounded by their extended class. He thought back to the days when it was just Shirley, Grace, and him and realized how much happier he and saving grace were now.

spinal column then he'd been excited about graduating and starting his new job with Mr. Drakos, hoping he'd make enough to support Grace going back to schooltime. He had never expected all this !

Most of all he hadn't dared believe Grace would ever eff him as much as he loved her. He certainly never expected to go down in love with Rachel and the others. He realized just how far he'd come. From the lonely boy who lost the love of the one person who meant the most to him to the man, loved so much by so many. A split escaped and ran down his nerve and Grace caught the motion.

"What's damage ?"she asked in concern as she gently wiped it away.

He looked to her and smiled."nix. Absolutely nothing. I don't think I've ever been glad ! How did all this happen ?"

Grace snuggled in against him and smiled up at his look of marvel."Because you're a good man Ed, a generous and turn on lover, and a great beginner. And you didn't need an exemplar of how to be a good dad. You set the standard. Other daddy need to walk a geographical mile in your shoes."

Ed heard her language and saw her conviction but he still didn't really understand.

But that was ok. He knew grace would help him empathise and as long as he had her love everything else was a bonus .